《Lovely Baby Came to Me》


 Chapter 1 A Surrogate Mother

    Chapter 1 A Surrogate Mother


    The First Hospital of City J had the best women¡¯s clinic in the city.


    In a room, Eloise Thompson got some tummy ache with much sweat all over her body; she held the


    handrails of the bed tightly.


    The doctor saw this and tried to say something to make her feel better, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is


    Eloise nodded and her eyes turned red; she would not like to let the baby leave her once it was born.


    During her pregnancy, she knew clearly how the baby grew. Although trying not to love it deeply, she


    still felt heartbroken right the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Eloise cried.


    She changed her mind and would like to keep the baby, but she could not¡­


    Eloise was just a surrogating mommy.


    After the baby was born, she would get the money but not have any connection with it anymore.


    Right now, she felt much pain and only saw darkness. Eloise could not be more regretful.


    She agreed to give up money to keep the baby with her¡­


    Nobody knew exactly what she was thinking about. The doctor gave her some anesthetics; a moment


    An hourter, Eloise woke up and found herself lying on the bed.


    There was nobody with her in the room. She just saw a cheque of one million dors beside her.


    She was much sorrowful; touching her t tummy, she burst into tears¡­


    In the future, there would not be a naughty baby moving.


    Eloise was not allowed to have a look at it!


    When she that she couldn''t meet it in the whole life, her face was wet with tears.


    But before she crying out, the door of his room was pushed by someone.


    Eloise looked at the door, having Agnes Thompson in sight. Agnes came into the room and stepped


    forward to her.


    Eloise was worried and tried to get up soon, but had severe pain on the tummy.


    With unwell wound after giving birth to the baby, she looked pale and failed to get up abruptly, falling


    back on the bed.


    Agnes stood by the bed to look at the ridiculous Eloise, ¡°Eloise, you are here. Why?¡±


    Eloise was surprised to see her; she hated to meet Agnes here.


    However, Agnes did not care about it andughed. She said, ¡°Robbie and I are engaging. Wee


    here to do the health check-up before wedding. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Eloise, I cannot


    imagine you can give birth to a baby just for money!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Eloise was extremely angry to throw something on the table to Agnes.


    She hated Agnes with all of her efforts.


    But her wound was some of pulled to make her feel much pain.


    Agnes avoided Eloise¡¯s throw, saying withughing, ¡°You are annoyed? If I tell you now, one year ago,


    it¡¯s me to move your mommy¡¯s oxygen mask; it¡¯s me to take the money that daddy was going to give


    you ¡­it¡¯s me to tell Robbie you are a surrogating mother. What will you do?¡±


    Eloise could not believe what Agnes was talking about.


    She lost her baby just now and knew some truth from Agnes. Eloise failed to control her emotion and


    was driven crazy.


    She yelled, ¡°Agnes, why you did it to me? I was nice to you. Why are you so mean to me? Bitch! Go to


    the hell!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Agnes was happy to see her reaction, but turned to answer coldly, ¡°Why? Because I intended to


    destroy all of you. Yes, you were nice to me, but you also stopped me¡­ Both of us are the daughters


    of the Thompson family; you were loved so much and didn¡¯t worry about anything. But I was regarded


    as the outsider. I remembered everything to let you pay back. Finally, I am the winner¡­Daddy, his


    property and even Robbie now belong to me. You have been abandoned by the family! Hahaha.¡±


    Eloise was listening to Agnes¡¯ words andughing which were like a knife to cut her old wound one


    more time.


    It urred to her that what happened one year ago¡­


    Her mommy¡¯s illness turned to be more serious. Eloise went to beg some money from her daddy, but


    failed to get even one penny.


    At that time, she found Robbie Gardner, her fianc¨¦ who she had known from her very young age,


    cheated on her. The third person was exactly Agnes.


    Eloise got greatly disappointed and was unable to think out any solution to save her mommy except


    being a surrogating mother.


    She had not expected it was Agnes who intended to do all of those to her.


    Since then, Eloise had never been allowed to go back to the Thompson family.


    Eloise remembered on that day, her daddy spoke coldly to her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone you are my daughter.


    I feel humiliated to have such a daughter.¡±


    And her fianc¨¦ started to hate her and said, ¡°Eloise, how shameless you are!¡±


    Just the moment, all the memory irritated Eloise.


    With lips turning to be pale, she was overwhelmed by the suffering in her mind, almost losing the


    consciousness.

 Chapter 2 This was His Destiny

    Chapter 2 This was His Destiny


    In a morning after five years, it should be the busy time of a day at 10 o¡¯clock. But now, quite a few staff


    talked about something happily in the office of the nning Department of Excellent Company.


    The youngest boy of Rogers Group would have his five-year-old birthday. It was well known that Mr.


    Patriarch Rogers and his wife Ms. Matriarch Rogers could not love the grandson more and they always


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    tried to hire the best event nner to organize a fancy birthday party.


    This year, they would also organize a fancy birthday party for hising birthday.


    A number of nners rushed to win the opportunity to work for them.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Excellent Company was decided as the final winner this year.


    Someone said, ¡°Rogers Group usually selects famouspanies as its supplier. It¡¯s weird it prefers to


    use our service this year. Though many customers satisfy with us, I don¡¯t think we are qualified enough


    to them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said Mr. Patriarch Rogers and Ms. Matriarch Rogers asked for the boy¡¯s opinion. He decided to


    use us by himself, but nobody knew the reason.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s good for us. All event nners dream of being the supplier of Rogers Group; we could


    earn twice bonus for doing a good job! I heardst year DC Company organized the party and got extra


    paid of more than one million dors. It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to Rogers Group. The boy received a gift of a luxurious yacht for his one-year


    birthday; a private ne for two-year birthday; a gorgeous castle in France for three-year birthday;


    twenty percent of shares of Rogers Group for four-year birthday. Now he has owned billions of dors!¡±


    ¡°Please stop talking! I cannot be more envious of such a brilliant boy!¡±


    ¡°Of course not. But this is his destiny, not ours. We have to work hard to make a living¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Hearing their talk, Eloise was some of absent-minded to think about the past and had a sneer.


    She knew someone was destined to live such an incredible life.


    Whatever, she would be thest one to have something to do with a wealthy family.


    Since she was force to leave her family, Eloise had much misfortune.


    She spent all the money that she gained from surrogation, but her mommy was still in aa¡­ as to


    her baby, she did not meet it since he was born.


    The baby was also five years old at the same age of the birthday boy of Rogers Group.


    Thinking about it, Eloise got some tears in her eyes.


    She felt much sorry and heartbroken to lose her child.


    How was the child now? She knew nothing about it.


    Eloise had a sniff to control her emotion.


    At the moment, she heard someone yelling, ¡°Eloise, you haven¡¯t finished the copy now? Why did our


    It was Faye Kaur, the director of nning Department.


    Just graduated from university this year, Eloise was still in the second month of her probation period


    here. In fact, on the day she came here for the interview, Faye¡¯s younger sister also attended. Faye


    intended to hire her younger sister; due to Eloise, she failed.


    From that time, Faye tried her best to make Eloise have a difficult time in office.


    However, Faye was the head of the department. Nobody here would like to offend her just for Eloise.


    Eloise hated to hear Faye, but she took all copies to leave soon. She said to Faye, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    It was unexpected that Faye¡¯s coffee cup fell down on the ground as soon as Eloise got close to Faye


    who said angrily, ¡°So stupid! Get cleaning right now!¡±


    Eloise frowned; she did not touch Faye at all.


    Faye med her with unkind intention.


    Eloise said, ¡°It¡¯s not my mistake.¡±


    Faye was in a great rage and started to say some mean words to Eloise, ¡°Get out! Eloise, you know? If


    you are unwilling to do these jobs, we have loads of candidates to rece you!¡±


    Eloise tried to calm down.


    She needed the job, or she should have left thepany much earlier.


    She had to earn the medical expense for her mommy in the hospital. When she was a student, she had


    to do many part-time jobs to make it. Now Eloise would not give up a job of good sry.


    Nevertheless, What Faye did to her was out of line.


    The others did not agree with Faye to do it.


    Eloise was pretty and nice enough to be weed by the staff of the department.


    Anyway, Faye was their boss and muchpetent in thepany. Nobody dared to argue with her.


    Faye knew everything for sure and said, ¡°If you try to keep your job, get doing it now! Use your hands.¡±


    Eloise controlled her anger to end the trouble. She turned around to get the cleaning tools.


    ¡°A moment!¡± Everyone heard a cute voice from the door.


    They looked there; a younger boy dressed in a suit walked into the office.


    He was good looking with radiant white skin and beautiful eyes. When the charming boy grew up, he


    would obsess every woman he met.


    It was easy to know that he was from a prestigious family.


    Some respectful bodyguards followed him seriously toe in.


    The boy attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. They all doubted in mind, ¡°Who is he? So lovely. How happy to


    have him at my home!¡±


    He walked straight to Eloise and Faye.


    Looking up, he red at Faye; then he turned to look at Eloise with great curiosity.

 Chapter 3 Carry Me Downstairs

    Chapter 3 Carry Me Downstairs


    Eloise looked at him all puzzled.


    Just by looking at the young boy¡¯s clothing, she knew that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary boy.


    The boy was staring at her intently and she had an odd feeling about it.


    It was as if¡­ he was appraising a rare item.


    Eloiseughed at her own thoughts.


    Faye on the other hand was losing her patience, she red at the young boy and snarled, ¡°Who are


    you? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s the office operating hour now? You can¡¯t juste in here to cause


    trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡±


    The young boy red at her indifferently, he was cool and defiant. He raised his small finger and


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    pointed it at Faye, he then said indignantly, ¡°You! Go clean up the floor right now. And remember to


    clean it with your hands!¡±


    Faye thought she was hearing things, sheughed in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    How dare he ask her to clean the floor?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me the first time?¡± The young boy had a look of disdain on his face, ¡°Not only you¡¯re


    hideous, but your intelligence iscking as well. Thispany doesn¡¯t meet my expectations at all, I


    probably have to reconsider if I want to let you guys organize my birthday banquet!¡±


    Faye didn¡¯t think that this young boy had such a sharp tongue. She was so mad her whole body was


    trembling, ¡°Where did this bastarde from? Didn¡¯t your parents ever tell you that you have to


    respect your elders? Such an uneducated child, I shall teach you a lesson today!¡±


    She then raised her hand and was about to hit the child.


    Eloise was startled, she quickly rushed over and hugged the child in her arms.


    The child was still so young. He will be injured if Faye really pped him.


    Everyone else was also shocked, they couldn¡¯t believe that Faye wanted to hit such a cute young boy.


    The bodyguard was also stunned by her actions, they then quickly yelled, ¡°How could you hit the young


    master? Restrain her!¡±


    A few secondster, Faye was restrained by two other bodyguards.


    Everyone was in a state of shock.


    Faye was also bewildered.


    She was never treated like this before, not to mention that right now her subordinates were all watching


    her.


    She then flew into a rage, she struggled and yelped, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    But the bodyguards continued detaining her and were as still as rocks.


    The Excellent Company¡¯s general manager Monty rk quickly rushed over after hearing about the


    incident, he said to the bodyguards apologizingly, ¡°Sir, please forgive her. My subordinate didn¡¯t mean


    to offend the young master, I sincerely apologize on her behalf. I hope that you guys can forgive her


    misbehaviour.¡±


    Monty was sitting at the top floor of the office building when he heard that the young master of the


    Rogers Group was going toe over. He was going to wee him properly, but for some reason,


    the young master went straight to the nning department instead.


    He quickly rushed here after hearing the news. He was frightened out of his wits when he saw what


    was happening as he got here.


    The Excellent Company put in a lot of effort just to do business with the Rogers Group.


    He would bang his head on the wall if their cooperation were to be called off because of this incident.


    The bodyguard snorted, ¡°Your employee sure is gutsy, she called the Rogers Group young master an


    uneducated bastard!¡±


    Everyone was astounded upon hearing that!


    This soft and cute child was the Rogers family¡¯s young master!!!


    No wonder he was so arrogant even though he was still a child.


    Faye was appalled.


    Her face which was red in anger just a few seconds ago immediately turned as pale as a sheet.


    She was done for, offending the Rogers family¡¯s young master.


    She might also lose her job if the cooperation between the twopanies were to be called off


    because of this.


    Monty¡¯s face was ghastly, he said fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll make her apologize to the young master


    at once.¡± He then red furiously at Faye and said, ¡°Miss Kaur, what are you standing around for?


    Apologize right now!¡±


    Faye felt embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t care less about her pride right now. She quickly apologized, ¡°I


    beg your pardon, young master. I wasn¡¯t very bright, and I offended you. I hope that you could forgive


    me.¡±


    But the young boy wasn¡¯t even listening, he was snuggling upfortably in Eloise¡¯s arms.


    His round and soft face was squishy, and hisrge eyes were bright and shiny. He had a high-bridged


    nose and was pressing his cute red lips together. His short arms were around Eloise¡¯s neck, and it


    didn¡¯t seem like he was going to let go anytime soon.


    Eloise always liked children, she especially liked hugging them.


    And hence she continued hugging the young boy, not intending to let him go either.


    The young boy was obedient and squishy, and for some reason, he felt¡­familiar. She really didn¡¯t want


    to let go of him.


    Faye got anxious seeing that the young boy wasn¡¯t answering her, she then said again, ¡°Young


    master?¡±


    The young boy finally reacted. He nced coldly at Faye and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be


    apologizing to. You should apologize to this prettydy here instead.¡±


    Faye felt ashamed.


    Why should she apologize to a bitch like Eloise?


    In her dreams!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Well, it¡¯s fine and all. Though, I will tell my dad to rethink about the cooperation


    project with yourpany.¡±


    The young boy told his bodyguards nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The bodyguards nodded in affirmative and let go of Faye. They then escorted the young boy.


    Monty was hysterical, he halted them in their tracks, ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t leave. Miss Kaur will


    apologize.¡± He then looked grimly at Faye and said, ¡°Miss Kaur, everyone in thepany worked very


    hard to attain the cooperation project with the Rogers Group. If you want to dismiss everyone¡¯s effort,


    then please pack your stuff, and leave. Thepany doesn¡¯t need someone like you!¡±


    Faye¡¯s face turned ghoulish hearing what Monty said.


    The young master insisted that she apologize to Eloise.


    She would be in big trouble if she didn¡¯t do so.


    She was unwilling, but atst, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine. I apologize. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not sincere enough.¡±


    The young boy looked at her scornfully.


    Faye took a deep breath and swallowed all the shame. She walked towards Eloise and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry for treating you like that just now. I¡¯m very sorry and I hope that you can forgive me.¡±


    Eloise felt delighted and thought that it was ironic when she looked at Faye apologizing so meekly.


    Faye was always looking down on others and abusing her connections and power, she probably never


    thought that she had to bow down to others one day.


    Monty quickly tried to smooth things over after Faye finally apologized, he said, ¡°Young master, since


    Miss Kaur apologized, the cooperation project between ourpanies¡­¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t wiped the floor yet.¡± The young boy wasn¡¯t letting her off the hook yet.


    Faye gritted her teeth in shame and said voluntarily, ¡°I¡¯ll get that done right now.¡±


    She then took out the cleaning supplies and cleaned the floor in front of everyone. She used a cloth


    and wiped the floor clean.


    But nobody looked at her with a hint of pity.


    Everyone knew how she treated Eloise. What happened today was karma.


    The young boy was satisfied after Faye cleaned the floor, ¡°Well then, I will pardon the incident that


    happened today. Though I have ast request, Miss Kaur shall not partake in organizing my birthday


    banquet.¡±


    Monty answered happily, ¡°No problem, no problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    Eloise came to and was going to put him down.


    But the young boy was grasping onto her really tightly. He didn¡¯t want toe down and ordered her in


    a cute voice, ¡°Carry me downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 4 Brought a Woman Home

    Chapter 4 Brought a Woman Home


    Eloise was taken aback, but before she could even respond, Monty who was standing next to her was


    giving her all sorts of signals with his eyes.


    Everyone could tell that the young master took a liking towards Eloise.


    If would be great if Eloise were to get close to him.


    Eloise couldn¡¯t do anything but to carry him again.


    The young boy seemed very happy. He hugged her tightly and his eyes were shining.


    Eloise looked at him in delight and walked out with him in her arms.


    She thanked him when they left the room, ¡°Dearie, thank you for helping me out.¡±


    ¡°No worries, it was just another hateful woman. I¡¯m used to them, they are always bothering my dad.¡±


    The young boy talked in a cutesy voice, but he still sounded indignant.


    He was like a little adult.


    Eloise thought it was funny, ¡°How can you be used to it already? You¡¯re still so young.¡±


    The young boy sighed and said seriously, ¡°Because my dad is really handsome. Those women buzz


    around him non-stop like flies, it was very annoying. But you are different, you are beautiful and gentle,


    I like you a lot. So¡­I will take you in!¡±


    Eloise was so taken aback she almost tripped. She thought she was hearing things.


    Take her in?


    A boy about 4-5 years old wanted to take her in!


    Eloise was dumbfounded, she thought to herself if the young boy really knew what he was saying. She


    didn¡¯t mind him, she was going to put him down after they reached downstairs and go back to work.


    But the young boy said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as a yes.¡±


    Eloise chuckled, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, then you shoulde home with me.¡±


    The young boy smiled joyfully. His face turned pink because of the bliss and he looked even more


    adorable.


    Eloise couldn¡¯t help but want to gobble him up!


    But she suppressed her urge, she replied to his ridiculous request, ¡°Go home with you? There¡¯s¡­no


    need for that, right?¡±


    The young boy looked at her sternly, ¡°But you agreed that I can take you in. Are you going against your


    word? My daddy said a liars¡¯ nose grows.¡±


    Eloise only then realized that he was totally serious, that he wasn¡¯t joking at all.


    But¡­this was way too weird.


    How could he say something like ¡°taking someone in¡± being a child he was?


    What were the Rogers family teaching him?


    They finally reached downstairs as they were talking.


    A Rolls-Royce parked in front of the building.


    The bodyguard went up to open the door politely, but the young boy was still hanging onto Eloise,


    waiting for her answer.


    Eloise was appalled from his stares, she quickly said, ¡°Dearie, let¡¯s talk about this next time. I still need


    to get back to work and you should head home first. And about the matter about taking me in¡­ Well,


    we¡¯ll talk about it some other time, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, you already said yes and you shouldn¡¯t break your promise,¡± said the young boy sternly.


    Eloise felt like her head was splitting, but it was her fault for not thinking before she spoke.


    What should she do?


    Saying no meant that she was bluffing, but if she were to agree¡­ This boy was still so young, and she


    absolutely didn¡¯t have such inclination.


    Millions of thoughts were running through her head when the young boy suddenly interrupted and said,


    ¡°You don¡¯t want toe to my ce?¡±


    Eloise nodded repeatedly, ¡°Oh yes, the Rogers family is prestigious, there must be a lot of house rules.


    We just met, if I really went with you your family might think that I¡¯m a con artist. That¡¯s why I cannot


    The young boy tilted his head and pondered for a while. What she said made sense, and so he said,


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s not go to my home. Let¡¯s go to yours instead.¡±


    Eloise choked on her saliva.


    She coughed intensely. Why did ite back to this?


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay either?¡±


    The young boy was dejected, and his eyes were turning red. He looked at Eloise pitifully and said, ¡°Do


    you not like me?¡±


    Eloise felt like her heart was breaking seeing him like that.


    Of course, she liked him.


    A boy with red supple lips and straight white teeth, he was cute yet so handsome. Her heart melted


    every time he smiled.


    After a few seconds, Eloise finally answered humiliatingly, ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯lle with you. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    She then went into the back of the car while carrying the young boy.


    The young boy snuggled up in her arms and was smiling contently.


    ¡­


    In the president¡¯s office of the Rogers Group.


    Hector Rogers was sitting at his desk and looking at an ounting report.


    His assistance Thomas Ward brought him coffee and left it on the table. He then reported casually, ¡°Mr.


    Rogers, the young master¡¯s bodyguards just called. They said that the young master went to the


    Excellent Company and caused some troubles.¡±


    Hector was sitting straight up, he didn¡¯t even look up and answered, ¡°He can cause all the trouble he


    wants, as long as he stops pouting. We willpensate for the Excellent Company for any of their


    losses.¡±


    Thomas cleared his throat, ¡°Thepany didn¡¯t have any losses, but¡­ I heard that he brought a


    woman home.¡±


    ¡°A woman?¡±


    Hector finally raised his head. He frowned and said, ¡°Which woman?¡±


    ¡°I think she was an employee at the Excellent Company. The young master took a liking to her and


    snuggled in her arms. He didn¡¯t want to let go and kept telling her that he would take her in.¡±


    Thomas looked a bit awkward after saying that.


    As expected, Hector¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°Tell Rupert that I¡¯ll relocate him to Country F and make him


    manage the business there forever, if he ever teaches Solomon weird phrases like that again.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    Thomas replied in affirmative and then he asked carefully, ¡°Then, should I arrange for someone to go


    get the young master?¡±


    Hector rubbed his aching temple and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t listen to anyone when he is angry. I¡¯ll go, give


    me the address!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in North District, in a residential area in the Flower Community.¡±


    Replied Thomas hastily.


    Hector nodded. Without saying anything, he grabbed his car keys and left.

 Chapter 5 Let Me Try It

    Chapter 5 Let Me Try It


    In the Flower Community.


    In a small bachelor apartment, Eloise, wearing an apron, was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Beside her, a young boy with a ss of milk wandered back and forth, curiously surveying the


    surroundings, "Is this where Miss Eloise usually lives?"


    "Yes, it''s just a small ce, certainly not as luxurious as your home."


    Eloise replied casually as she put the chopped vegetables on a te and set them aside.


    Solomon tilted his head and asked her, "Does Miss Eloise live here alone?"


    "Yeah."


    "Doesn''t Miss Eloise have any family?"


    "I''ve family, but none of them live here, so I''m usually the only one here."


    Solomon was silent for a moment, as if he was worried that she might be sad. He immediately patted


    her seriously and softlyforted her, "Don''t be afraid, with me, there will be two people here from now


    on."


    Eloise was amused to hear it.


    He really was¡­a smart kid.


    She liked him more and more.


    "Well, I''m going to cook and the air here will be filled with the smell of cooking smoke. You sit outside


    for a while, dinner will be ready soon."


    "Okay."


    Solomon nodded obediently. He went out immediately, sitting on the couch and waiting.


    While Eloise got busy.


    In order to save money, she used to cook by herself, so her cooking skills were quite good.


    The three dishes and one soup were all served in less than an hour.


    There were seafood, pork ribs, and green vegetables. The meat and vegetarian dishes were well-


    matched, while both their color and aroma were excellent. They looked delicious.


    However, Eloise was still a little worried.


    After all, Solomon was the youngest master of the Rogers family. He had been used to eating


    delicacies, and she wasn''t sure if these home-cooked dishes would be to his liking.


    Eloise gave Solomon a bowl of rice and said, "Try it first, tell me if you don''t like it, I''ll take you out to


    eat."


    Solomon nodded, picked up the spoon and scooped a mouthful of rice into his mouth. He chewed the


    rice so hard that both cheeks puffed out, looking very cute.


    Eloise smiled, and as she was about to sit down to eat, she heard the eager ringing of the doorbell.


    Eloise couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Normally no one woulde to her house. Who woulde at this time?


    With confusion, she walked to the door.


    What reflected in her eye was a slender figure standing in the doorway.


    His face was so handsome, just like an uncanny workmanship of the gods; his beautiful thin lips were


    pursed into a straight line; his features were so delicate that it was difficult to outline them with a brush;


    his cold and indifferent eyes were as dark as the night and deep sea.


    A trim and exquisite suit wrapped tightly around his tall and upright body, making him look energetic


    and handsome, while his legs wrapped in the pants were long and slender. Both his temperament and


    figure were impable.


    This was the first time since Eloise grew up that she had seen such a perfect man.


    For a moment, she even forgot to react.


    When she just managed to snap out of her trance and was about to ask the identity of the man, she


    heard a sound from behind.


    Eloise hurriedly looked back and saw Solomon mming his spoon on the table and grunting


    arrogantly. Then he took off on his short legs and rushed into the room.


    And he even mmed the door!


    Both Hector and Eloise were rendered speechless.


    She wondered, "What''s going on?"


    While she was still puzzled, she heard the man in front of her slowly say, "Hello, I''m Hector, Solomon''s


    father."


    Eloise froze and was a little stunned.


    She had expected that the Rogers family woulde to her sooner orter, but she never expected


    that Hector woulde to her personally.


    She had heard something about Hector, who was standing before her.


    It was said that he was a cold and ruthless business legend who had always kept a low profile. He held


    a lot of power in his hands, and his status was so prestigious that made others intimidate.


    His younger brother, Rupert was also suave, elegant and well known in the business world.


    If it was before, it was impossible for Eloise to be associated with someone like him.


    She couldn''t believe that he woulde to her shabby home in person today.


    Eloise barely came back to her senses and responded, "Hello, you''re here to take Solomon back,


    right?"


    "Yes." Hector nodded, nced inside the apartment and asked, "May Ie in?"


    "Of course." Eloise hurriedly turned her body sideways.


    Hector strode into the apartment and Eloise felt her ce became even more cramped as Hector stood


    inside at his height of over 180 cm.


    Hector, on the other hand, didn''t have much reaction, but just subconsciously surveyed the


    surroundings.


    Although the apartment was small, it was very warmly decorated. On the dining table, steaming dishes


    wereid out, making him inexplicably feel...warm.


    Hector didn''t know why he had such a thought in his mind.


    Beforeing here, he had read the information about Eloise.


    And he had a general idea of her background.


    At the time, he thought that maybe Eloise was approaching Solomon for a purpose.


    After all, ording to the external rumors, he had never been close to women, and Solomon also didn''t


    like to be close to strange women. It was a rare asion that Solomon liked her, she might take this


    opportunity to try to please Solomon.


    Eloise, who was standing behind him, was unaware of his thought.


    Instead, she was a little embarrassed when she saw Hector paying attention to the meal on the table.


    "What I''ve prepared is just some simple fare. It may be not to the young master''s taste."


    Hearing Eloise''s words, Hector said lightly, "He''s not a pampered rich kid. He can eat anything. Thank


    you very much for taking care of him today."


    Eloise immediately waved her hand and said, "Don''t say that, Solomon''s well behaved, uh...I just don''t


    know what happened to him all of a sudden..."


    "It has nothing to do with you, probably he''s having a tiff with me. I''ll call him out."


    Speaking of which, Hector walked to the bedroom, knocked on the door and said, "Solomon, it''s time to


    go home. Come out."


    Solomon didn''t make a sound.


    Hector seemed to have anticipated this and patiently added, "You''ve been crossed with me for three


    days, it''s time to stop, and you''re not a three-year-old kid anymore."


    Eloise, who was standing behind, heard this and wanted tough for no reason.


    Solomon waspletely indifferent.


    Hector knitted his eyebrows, and his tone turned cold, "Solomon Rogers, you''ve one minute toe


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    out now, or I will barge in."


    There was finally a little movement in the room, but it seemed that Solomon still had no intention of


    Eloise couldn''t bear to look away.


    It would be strange for Solomon to be willing toe out if Hector kept threatening and scaring him like


    this.


    So she couldn''t help suggesting, "Mr. Rogers, how about...let me try it?"

 Chapter 6 I Want To Stay With Miss Eloise

    Chapter 6 I Want To Stay With Miss Eloise


    Hearing her words, Hector was caught off guard for a moment. He gave her a nce as if he was


    hesitating, but then he quickly nodded.


    Eloise took two steps forward, knocked on the door, and said to Solomon, who had locked himself in


    the room, "Honey, the food is ready, and it''ll get cold if you don''t eat it now. Will youe out?"


    A rustling sound came from the room, but the door remained closed.


    Eloise continued, "Look, I''ve worked hard all day and now I''m hungry,e out and eat with me, okay?


    Otherwise, I''ll get a stomach acheter, and then I might have to take medicine and see a doctor. Don''t


    you think I''m pitiful?"


    The room became silent again, but after a while, the door opened, revealing a small head.


    Hector was a little surprised.


    In the past, whenever Solomon and he had a falling out, it basically took Solomon a week or so to get


    over it.


    The whole family coaxed him, but all to no avail.


    He never expected that this woman named Eloise could make himpromise in just a few words.


    Hector couldn''t help but nce at Eloise.


    Eloise didn''t notice his gaze, but happily carried Solomon out of the room and said, "Solomon''s really a


    good boy, let''s go eat."


    Solomon nodded, didn''t even look at his dad, sat back in the chair and ready to eat.


    Seeing that Hector was standing still and didn''t seem to have any objections, Eloise asked in passing,


    "Mr. Rogers, have you had dinner yet? Would you like to eat with us?"


    She just asked out of courtesy, but she didn''t expect that Hector would actually say, "Yes, please."


    Eloise froze and thought, "You''re really blunt."


    Fortunately, she had cooked more today, so Eloise immediately went to add a set of cutlery and said,


    "If you''re not used to eating, then you can eat at the restaurant outsideter."


    Hector coolly picked up a piece of rib, took a bite and said, "It tastes good."


    Eloise breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the following time, Eloise felt that the atmosphere of their meal became a bit awkward.


    Especially since there was a well-built man sitting across from her.


    This was only the first time they had met, and this situation was just too weird.


    Fortunately, Solomon was sitting next to Eloise. Her attention was immediately diverted as she peeled


    the shrimps for him from time to time, or fed him a mouthful of rice, or wiped his mouth after feeding.


    After the meal, Eloise cleared the table and prepared tea for Hector and Solomon to aid digestion.


    After they finished their tea, she thought, "They should be ready to leave, right?"


    Hector seemed to be able to read her thoughts and said, "Miss Thompson, thank you for dinner tonight.


    It''s gettingte. I''ll take Solomon home first."


    Eloise secretly sighed in relief.


    She thought he was nning to stay the night here!


    Then she immediately replied, "You''re wee, it''s just a meal."


    Hearing this, Solomon, however, got anxious and wrapped his arms around Eloise''s legs on the spot.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He looked at his dad with a wary expression, "I don''t want to go home, I want to stay with Miss Eloise."


    Hector frowned, "Don''t be ridiculous, you''ve been bothering Miss Eloise all day."


    "...I like Miss Eloise. I want to sleep with her."


    Solomon said stubbornly, holding Eloise even tighter.


    Eloise was also stunned.


    During the day, she could feel that Solomon was fond of her, but she didn''t think he was actually


    nning to stay and sleep with her.


    Seeing Hector''s gloomy expression, Eloise hurriedly persuaded Solomon, "Solomon, you should go


    home, or your grandparents will worry about you."


    "No, I want to sleep with you."


    Solomon tilted his head, his eyes red like a rabbit''s, with tears glistening inside.


    Eloise''s heart was breaking at the sight of his expression.


    His expression was so pitiful that she simply couldn''t bear to drive him away.


    All the persuasion suddenly lumped in her throat, and she looked towards Hector subconsciously.


    She wasn''t sure if Hector would misunderstand her taking in Solomon as an attempt to climb the social


    Hector also didn''t expect that Solomon would be so dependent on a woman he had just met.


    But he insisted, "Go back with me!"


    He wouldn''t leave Solomon alone with a woman he had just met for less than a day.


    Eloise could roughly see what Hector had in mind, so she had no choice but to say ruthlessly,


    "Solomon, you can alwayse to me whenever you wantter, but right now I really have no ce


    for you to sleep. You go back with your father first today, okay?"


    Solomon shook his head vigorously.


    Hector''s patience had been all but exhausted as he stepped forward and picked Solomon up bodily.


    "There must be a limit when you vent your spleen. Don''t think that just because I spoil you, you can just


    do whatever you want."


    Solomon choked at the reprimand and red stubbornly at his dad, not wanting topromise.


    Hector didn''t want to spoil him, turning his head to Eloise and said, "Sorry to bother you tonight, Miss


    Thompson."

 Chapter 7 Sharing the Bed with You

    Chapter 7 Sharing the Bed with You


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Eloise waved her hand carelessly and saw them leaving.


    With nobody else in the room, she was some of absentminded and soon made a slight p on her own


    head. Eloise could not believe she was unwilling to leave the child who she had known for only one


    day.


    The reason might be this was such a lovey boy.


    ¡­


    It was getting dark at night; a sharp-color Maybach was driven fast on the road.


    But it was quiet inside the car. Solomon was unhappy and tried not to look at his daddy at all.


    Hector pinched the middle between his eyebrows. He did not know what to do, neither intend to say


    something to make him feel better.


    He believed Solomon was too spoiled by the whole family; he had to bnce it.


    His car stopped by the house; as soon as the door was opened, Solomon rushed out to run to his


    bedroom.


    He did not answer any greetings from the housekeeper and maids, just closing the door after in the


    bedroom.


    Soon, it was heard he was dropping things on the ground.


    He even broke some sses.


    The housekeeper was scared and asked Hector in a rush, ¡°Mr. Hector, may I ask what happened?


    Master Solomon was getting mad in his room. I am afraid he might hurt himself.¡±


    Hector did not look at him, just saying, ¡°Leave him alone.¡±


    The housekeeper had to care about Solomon. Patriarch and Matriarch loved the grandson so much


    that they would not allow him to be hurt. If Solomon got hurt, there would be some argument between


    them.


    Hector should be more worried about the mess at that time.


    The housekeeper said again, ¡°Please, please go to have a look. He is just a five-year old boy, easy to


    feel disturbed. Please say something nicely; he might listen to you.¡±


    Hector pinched the middle of his eyebrows and knocked at the door, ¡°Solomon, are you ok now?¡±


    He did not get any answer, only to hear something dropped on the ground and finally some voice


    Solomon might make for being hurt.


    Hector and the housekeeper started to be nervous.


    Hector kicked the door open immediately.


    Solomon sat on the ground; his finger was cut bleeding.


    The housekeeper was shocked and called a maid, ¡°Go to get the first aid box. Quickly!¡±


    Hector stepped forward to carry Solomon in his arms, annoying as well as speechless, ¡°Are you happy


    now?¡±


    Solomon looked up to say, ¡°I want to see Eloise.¡±


    Hector said, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Solomon was trying to leave him, ¡°Stop wrapping for me. Let me go. I hate you, daddy.¡±


    Hector was too angry, still controlling his temper to say, ¡°Why do you like her? This is the first day you


    met her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like her! She is like my mommy¡­¡± Solomon almost cried out.


    Hector did not expect Solomon to talk about the reason. He got calm at the moment.


    He always believed Solomon was a different boy who was not eager to stay with his mommy.


    In the past, Matriarch looked for somedies from prestigious families to be Solomon¡¯s stepmother.


    Finally, he was not fond of anyone.


    To Hector¡¯s surprise, Solomon said a woman he knew for less one day was like his mommy.


    Hector was greatly confused.


    He knew nothing about the woman. Finally, he had to say, ¡°Please get wrapped. We can talk about it


    But Solomon insisted, ¡°I am going to see Eloise after finishing the wrap.¡±


    Hector tried to keep him, ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡±


    Solomon was crying out, ¡°Leave me alone, please.¡±


    The housekeep was worried to say, ¡°Mr. Hector, please allow him. He is bleeding too much; we have to


    wrap for him soon.¡±


    Actually, it was not so serious as he said, but Solomon was truly hurt.


    Hector had to agree, ¡°Stop crying. I will take you to see her after the wrap.¡±


    Hearing it, Solomon did not cry out and turned to a sobbing.


    After he got wrapped, Hector carried him in arms to leave the house.


    ¡­


    Just the moment, Eloise finished a shower and heard the bell ringing.


    She went to open the door with doubt, seeing Hector and Solomon there.


    Before she starting to say, Hector walked in and said, ¡°Ms. Eloise. I am sorry to interrupt you sote.


    Solomon was asking to stay with you tonight.¡±


    Eloise was happy to know it and got Solomon from him, ¡°Never mind. I am d to do it.¡±


    Hector smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then he sat on the sofa before Eloise inviting him.


    Eloise did not expect that; she was not sure whether Hector also nned to sleep here.


    She thought only Solomon stayed in her home overnight.


    ¡°Excuse me? Mr. Hector¡­¡±


    Hector answered naturally, ¡°I did not see any other avable room here. May I sleep on sofa?¡±


    Eloise was surprised by his words.


    Would he sleep on her sofa?


    He was going to stay overnight?


    Hector understood something from her look.


    She should not be so happy with this.


    Did she know how many women in the city dreamed of a chance to approach him or tried best to be his


    girlfriend?


    Hector had never seen a woman like her?


    But she was so different to cause his interest in the way.


    Hector did not talk more, just asking, ¡°Any problem?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ok, no problem. I just think the sofa is too small for you to sleep. You can leave Solomon here and get


    back for a better sleep. And just pick him up tomorrow morning.¡±


    It was truly unnecessary for him to stay here overnight.


    As a single one, Eloise was afraid she would gain some bad fame for allowing an unfamiliar man at


    home overnight.


    Hector smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok. I am also happy to share your bed if you agree.¡±

 Chapter 8 Might be Soon for Me

    Chapter 8 Might be Soon for Me


    Eloise was shocked about what Hector talked about. Sharing a bed with him? He was so confident he


    was weed by her.


    Was this really Hector Rogers?


    It was said he was a high-ss man as well as an arrogant one. But now the rumor was not all true.


    When she was thinking about it, Hector realized it was not suitable for him to say it. Pretending to have


    a cough to make himself not so embarrassed, he turned to be arrogant and said, ¡°Ms. Eloise, Solomon


    did not get a shower. Could you help him? Thank you.¡±


    Eloise stopped thinking and answered, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Soon, she found he changed the topic, which made her feel some of disappointed.


    However, she would not be so silly to talk about it again and turned around to look for some wear for


    Solomon.


    Eloise¡¯s apartment was small but she prepared everything for daily use. She even kept many kids¡¯


    clothes fully in a cab which she bought for her losing baby in the recent five years.


    Even knowing she would not meet her kid for the whole life, she still bought one or two dresses every


    quarter in a year.


    Solomon was of the same age with her child. It was not difficult for Eloise to choose; she just got a one-


    piece sleepwear designed like a little cow on the top of cab.


    It was so cute!


    As to Hector, she did not have any wear at home for him to stay overnight.


    Hector did not care about it.


    After Twenty minutes to help Solomon have a shower, Eloise carried him in her arms out of the


    bathroom. Solomon was in the sleepwear prepared by Eloise; it greatly fitted him just like Eloise bought


    for him specially.


    Hector saw his sleepwear and would like to ask her some questions, but finally did not ask anything.


    Eloise did not exin to him; she refused to talk with a man she just knew less one day about her past


    experience. Even knowing him well, she would not like to talk about it.


    Eloise carried Solomon to the bedroom and got out with a clean nket for Hector, ¡°My sofa is too


    small for you to sleep well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Thanks.¡±


    Hector got the nket and identally touched Eloise¡¯ hand.


    Just the moment, Eloise was stunned and felt some of embarrassed to get her hand back soon.


    But Hector kept thinking about the feeling and was still absentminded.


    At the beginning, he tried not to be too sincere with Eloise. But at the moment, he had changed some


    of his mind.


    He had not felt in the way before.


    It was amazing!


    Eloise did not know what Hector was thinking and got back to the bedroom to take her sleepwear for a


    shower.


    It was really inconvenient for her to have a man at home.


    Luckily, Eloise did not get used to be in some sexy sleepwear at home. When she came from the


    bathroom, Hector was lying on the bed with closing eyes and a stable breath.


    He seemed to fall asleep.


    Eloise felt rxed and turned off the light quietly to get to her bedroom.


    She should not know that Hector who was behind her opened his eyes.


    He was watching her in the dark night.


    Eloise was slim in a conservative one-piece sleepwear with a cartoon bear on it. It was childlike as well


    as too young. Even seeing this, Hector still have some chemistry for her.


    He had always controlled himself very well, but now he started to be attracted by Eloise.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± She closed the door. It took him for a while to control his desire. It was incredible!


    Hector could not believe he had some chemistry for a woman he knew for one day!


    ¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Hector was not here anymore and left a paper slip on the table saying, ¡°I


    am sorry to leave so hurry. Please kindly take care of Solomon and I will pick him up tonight. I will also


    Eloise read it and wondered why a father dared to leave his kid with a not-familiar woman. He was not


    afraid she would do something mean to Solomon.


    Then Eloise had to get her mobile phone to ask for leave from her manager.


    She did not expect to get her leave approved because it was too busy in the office now.


    However, her manager approved immediately and said, ¡°I know. The Rogers Group has informed me of


    your meeting with them about the event details. Eloise, please try your best to keep the business with


    us! If you make it, I will approve your bonus of one hundred thousand dors this month.¡±


    Eloise was greatly astonished.


    One hundred thousand dors?


    It could cover her mommy¡¯s medical expenses of several months.


    She was surprised by gaining great privileges for knowing Solomon.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡­


    Just the moment, Thomas Ward was reporting to Hector about the schedule in the CEO office of


    Rogers Group.


    ¡°At 9:00am, a meeting with the management; 10:00am, a meeting with shareholders; at 11:00am, a


    conference call with overseas branches; 2:00pm, an appointment with Mr. Patel from Asian Banks;


    4:00pm, golf time with Mr. Saunders from Vivendi Universal; 7:00pm, please attend the birthday party


    of Patriarch Davies.¡±


    Hector was concentrating on the documents in hands, not looking up at all. He said, ¡°I will host the


    three meetings in the morning. But please ask Rupert to attend these in the afternoon.¡±


    When Thomas was answering him, someone was shouting, ¡°Too many jobs for me! I juste back to


    office! Hey, Hector, give me more time! I am so tired after a business trip!¡±


    It was Rupert Rogers, the younger brother of Hector, only junior to Hector in the Rogers Group.


    Rupert usually appeared to be misbehaved, but was much capable for doing business, not worse than


    Hector. Besides, he was such a handsome guy to represent Rogers Group to some public events, with


    manydies being obsessed.


    He was the same weed as Hector.


    Now Rupert was stepping into the CEO office, but stopped by what Hector said; now he tried to leave


    here as soon as possible.


    Hector looked straight at him and ordered him, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Poor Rupert could not refuse him and came slowly.


    Thomas was friendly to him to say, ¡°Good morning, Master Rupert.¡±


    Rupert did not answer him, just waving his hand to Thomas and passing some documents to Hector.


    He nned to send Hector these documents, but not expected to be allocated so many jobs that he


    tried to avoid, ¡°Hector, I have a date tonight. I am not avable for your jobs.¡±


    Hector said, ¡°Your girlfriend will not leave you for you missing one date today.¡±


    Rupert tried to talk about something reasonable, ¡°No! This time I used a lot of ways to have her be my


    girlfriend!¡±


    Hector sneered, ¡°You just date with her. Anything else? If you really marry someone, I think daddy and


    mommy will be much dder.¡±


    Rupert would not like to hear it and said, ¡°Hector, stop talking about such a scaring topic. I will not


    marry anyone. I hate to devote all my life to marriage. See daddy, He was totally controlled by mommy.


    It is so scaring.¡±


    ¡°But you are at the age of marrying. Days ago, mommy showed me lots of photos of somedies from


    prestigious families. I think many of them are pretty good and can arrange you a date with one of


    them.¡± Hector had a look at Rupert and said.


    Rupert had to say, ¡°No, I am only twenty-seven years old, two years younger than you. You have not


    got married. Why forced me?¡±


    Hector was silent for a while and answered, ¡°It might be soon for me.¡±

 Chapter 9 Felt Deceived

    Chapter 9 Felt Deceived


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡±


    Rupert was taken aback.


    Thomas also looked like he was at a lost.


    They looked at each other confused and turned their heads towards Hector simultaneously.


    Hector stayed silent and his face was stern. He acted like he didn¡¯t say anything just now.


    It made Rupert and Thomas felt like they were just hearing things.


    But very quickly, Rupert reacted excitedly, ¡°Brother¡­You said that you are going to get married, right?¡±


    Hector had a cold look in his eyes, ¡°You heard it wrong.¡±


    ¡°No way, I am sure of it! How could I hear it wrongly!!! Thomas, you heard him as well, right? He said


    soon just now! What is going on? I just left for a few days and he is going to get married soon¡­¡±


    Rupert couldn¡¯t calm down.


    The news was too shocking for him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Because it was his brother that said it!


    His brother was a person withplete abstinence like a monk, a man who probably wouldn¡¯t get hard


    even after taking an aphrodisiac!


    And he said he was going to get married!


    ¡°Who? Who caught your eyes? Which prestigious family is she from? How does she look like? Is she


    pretty? Does she have a nice body?¡±


    Master Rupert was now bombarding his brother with questions, doing a background check on the


    unknown bride like a worried father.


    Hector leaned back in his chair and went through the documents elegantly as if he didn¡¯t hear Rupert.


    Master Rupert got even more curious, he was so curious that he felt giddy. He gave up and said,


    ¡°Brother¡­my dear brother, I¡¯ll go in your stead to the meeting in the evening and the banquet at night.


    Just tell me, who is the woman?¡±


    Hector was getting irritated, his face turned grim and he said, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until you tell me who she is! You didn¡¯t finish what you started, and you sparked my


    curiosity. That was very unkind of you, brother.¡±


    Rupert wasn¡¯t going to give up, he looked like he was going to throw himself on the floor in full tantrum


    anytime.


    Hector sounded threatening this time, ¡°Do you want to go to Country F for 3 months again?¡±


    Rupert gulped, he was in tears.


    That was unfair!


    Rupert¡¯s curiosity was piqued, but Hector wouldn¡¯t let him on it. He wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep in the


    night nor eat in peace at this point!


    ¡­


    At the Flower Community.


    Eloise was allowed not to go to work. She was happy and rxed and was looking after Solomon at


    home.


    Solomon was an obedient child, he followed Eloise everywhere as if he were a part of her.


    In the evening, Eloise brought him out for a bit in case he got too bored. She bought a bunch of


    ingredients for food and was nning to make something good for Solomon tonight.


    She thought to herself, that this might be herst time cooking for him.


    Hector couldn¡¯t possibly continue to sleep on her sofa and Solomon couldn¡¯t stay if Hector were to


    leave.


    She felt a bit dejected knowing that Solomon was going to leave soon, but she also knew that this was


    just a miraculous encounter. They wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore the moment


    Hector and Solomon returned to the Rogers family.


    Sometime after dinner, Hector arrived as promised.


    Eloise wasn¡¯t surprised at all and she let him in. She said, ¡°Dinner is ready. You can leave with


    Solomon after eating if you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Rogers.¡±


    Hector had a profound look on his face, ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t mind, I also brought Solomon¡¯s clothes


    over.¡±


    Eloise was taken aback, she didn¡¯t get what he meant at first.


    Hector then said, ¡°Solomon doesn¡¯t seem like he wants to leave, so I¡¯m here today to discuss a matter


    with you, Miss Thompson. Can Solomon stay here for a little longer?¡±


    Eloise was shocked, ¡°It¡­is not quite possible, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    She liked looking after Solomon, but¡­she couldn¡¯t look after him all the day.


    Hector could tell what she was thinking. He had a serious look on his face when he said, ¡°I know that it


    will cause you some inconvenience, but¡­ I sincerely hope that you can help, Miss Thompson.


    Solomon is a bit autistic. He acts normal usually, but once he throws a tantrum, he will lock himself up


    in the room, thrash the stuff around him and even hurt himself. I consulted a pediatric psychologist and


    tried everything I could to protect him, but there is no cure to this. Solomon never took a liking to


    anyone before, but he took a liking to you. Henceforth my presumptuous request.¡±


    Eloise feltplicated after hearing him.


    She never knew that Solomon had such symptoms.


    It really didn¡¯t look like it. It even crossed Eloise¡¯s mind that Hector was lying to her.


    But she thought about it for a while. Hector wouldn¡¯t gain anything from lying to her, instead, she got a


    one hundred thousand bonus this morning because of Solomon.


    She pondered briefly and didn¡¯t reject the proposition, ¡°I only know Solomon for about two days, I don¡¯t


    think it will affect him that much. Though¡­ if you really want him to stay here, it¡¯s not impossible. But I


    can¡¯t care for him during the day because I need to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Hector looked content seeing that he achieved his goal, he then changed the topic and said, ¡°Is dinner


    ready? I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Oh, yes, it¡¯s ready. I¡¯ll go get you some rice.¡±


    Eloise realized that something was a bit off.


    It was as if she was his wife and was weing her husband who just got home.


    What in the world!


    Eloise was shocked by her own thoughts. She felt a shiver down her spine and thought that something


    might be wrong with her head.


    After dinner, she prayed that Hector would take his leave soon.


    But as if it was fate, it started storming and soon it was raining heavily. It didn¡¯t look like the rain would


    stop anytime soon.


    Eloise looked outside the window mncholically, she looked blue.


    Hector nced at her knowingly and said, ¡°Miss Thompson, I¡¯ll be taking my leave. I¡¯ll leave Solomon


    in your care.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re leaving now? But it¡¯s raining so heavily,¡± said Eloise with her eyes wide open.


    Hector answered nonchntly, ¡°The weather report said that it would be raining heavily throughout the


    night non-stop. I shouldn¡¯t be bothering you as it is getting a bitte now.¡±


    Eloise was reluctant after hearing what he said.


    But it could get dangerous driving in such weather.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to take any responsibility if he got into an ident.


    ¡°Hey¡­if you don¡¯t mind you can crash at the sofa for another night,¡± proposed Eloise a bit awkwardly.


    Hector smiled with his eyes and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry to bother you again.¡± He didn¡¯t even hesitate.


    Eloise felt deceived.

 Chapter 10 Purposely Making It Difficult for Her

    Chapter 10 Purposely Making It Difficult for Her


    The next morning.


    Eloise saw the cute Solomon next to her the moment she opened her eyes.


    He was snuggling up to her and was sleeping deeply. His longshes looked like feathers and his


    cheeks looked so squishy.


    Eloise was delighted.


    She had seen a fair share of children in the past 5 years, but she had never met a child like Solomon


    that made her feel so affectionate. She liked him so much she didn¡¯t want to let him go.


    Eloiseughed at her silly thoughts and spected that the Rogers family would probably give her a


    hard time if she didn¡¯t let Solomon go.


    With random thoughts in her head, she tiptoed and went out to make breakfast.


    To her surprise, Hector was already awake when she got to the living room. There was also breakfast


    on the table.


    There was rice porridge apanied by Cantonese and Western tidbits. It was way too luxurious.


    Eloise was amazed, ¡°What are¡­¡±


    ¡°I drove to the town and got something as there weren¡¯t any shops nearby. I don¡¯t know what you like


    and hence I got a little of everything.¡±


    Hector said inly, his voice was deep and maic resonating like a cello. He also sounded a bit


    carefree which mesmerized Eloise even more.


    His voice was pleasant to hear. She responded with excitement, ¡°You are too kind. I¡¯m not picky, I eat


    just about everything.¡±


    But she also muttered under her breath.


    The great Mr. Rogers bought her breakfast! If words were to get out, countless of women would be


    green in envy!


    As if it was no big deal, Hector said, ¡°Really? Good to know. Go freshen up, I¡¯ll go get Solomon.¡±


    Eloise nodded ambiguously and went to the bathroom.


    She got out after 15 minutes and Solomon was already in the living room. He was snuggling in his


    dad''s arms, not wanting to wake up.


    Hector was patiently waking him up, even though he had a stern look on his face.


    Eloise was captivated by them. She wondered who Solomon¡¯s mother was. The mother had to be


    blessed, giving birth to such a cute child.


    She also wondered why the mother wasn¡¯t in the picture.


    Was it because of the Rogers family, or was there another reason behind it?


    Eloise was lost in her thoughts. Solomon noticed her presence and abruptly leapt away from his father


    and ran towards Eloise.


    Eloise carried him and asked happily, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Solomon while he smiled and put his arms around her neck.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Eloise ruffled his hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Solomon answered cutely. His eyes were shining, and he was enjoying the food. In a blink of an eye,


    his porridge was all gone.


    Hector sat next to him and had aplicated look in his eyes.


    Back at home during mealtime, the whole family had to coax Solomon into eating and their efforts were


    fruitless most of the time.


    Now Solomon was the most obedient child in the whole wide world!


    After breakfast, Eloise cleaned up and was getting ready to go to work.


    Hector drove her and dropped her somewhere nearby the office since it was on his way.


    As Eloise was about to get out of the car, Solomon hugged her thighs and wasn¡¯t letting her go.


    Eloise was dumbfounded, ¡°Solomon my dear, I need to go to work and cannot y with you today. Be


    a good boy and go with your dad.¡±


    Tears welled up in Solomon¡¯s eyes and he stared at Eloise as if he was pleading ¡°I don¡¯t want to be


    apart from Miss Eloise¡±.


    Eloise almost gave in, but she was still rational, and she told herself to steel her heart.


    Her living allowance and her mother¡¯s medical fees depended on this job. She looked at Hector


    helplessly, ¡°Mr. Rogers¡­¡±


    Hector picked Solomon up nonchntly and said, ¡°Miss Eloise has to go to work, you cannot bother


    her. But you can ask for her number and call her when she is free. We¡¯lle by again when she gets


    off work in the evening.¡±


    Solomon¡¯s stopped pouting and looked at Eloise, his eyes filled with hope.


    He was asking with his puppy-eyes if he could have her number.


    Eloise couldn¡¯t win him, she chuckled, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll write down my number.¡±


    She then searched for a pen and paper from her bag.


    Hector gave her his phone and said, ¡°Just save it on my phone.¡±


    Eloise was taken aback, but she took the phone from him and saved her contact in it.


    Solomon was finally happy again. He held onto the phone as if it was his treasure, ¡°Goodbye Miss


    Eloise. I will call youter, remember to take my call!¡±


    ¡°I will, I will.¡±


    Eloise smiled and bid them adieu. She then went into the office.


    Everyone in the nning department was staring at her the moment she stepped in. It was as if they


    were looking at some kind of exotic animal. She felt ufortable.


    ¡°Polly, what¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡±


    She asked a colleague who she was closer to puzzledly.


    Polly Duncan inched closer abruptly and hugged Eloise¡¯s arm, ¡°Eloise, you have to answer honestly.


    Did you already know Master Solomon from before?¡±


    Eloise knew that this question woulde up, she smiled inly and said, ¡°No way, I have never met


    Master Solomon before.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s even weirder. Howe he likes you so much?¡±


    ¡°Right, he even gave Miss Kaur a hard time because of you.¡±


    ¡°You might not know about this yet, but the general manager promoted you as an official employee of


    the nning department. He even made you the leader of this project.¡±


    The other colleagues came over and began talking relentlessly.


    Eloise was astonished, but she quickly suppressed her excitement.


    She knew that thepany would make her an official employee due to the incident, but she didn¡¯t


    think that she would be the project leader.


    Polly then whispered to her ears giving her a warning, ¡°Eloise, you have to be more careful from today


    onwards. Faye was really pissed about this, she even had a big argument with the general manager


    yesterday about it.¡±


    Eloise was about to nod and then she saw Faye walking in from outside.


    Everybody immediately ran back to their positions.


    Faye¡¯s expression was tremendously horrid. She gritted her teeth and mmed a bunch of documents


    at Eloise¡¯s table.


    They were all proposals for Solomon¡¯s birthday banquet. There was also some important information


    that was looked into previously.


    Faye was the person in-charged until recently, now she had to pass everything to Eloise. She was very


    unwilling, ¡°Eloise, you know your limit, don¡¯t take on something you can¡¯t handle. You¡¯ll fall hard if you


    climb too high without knowing how to fly.¡±


    Eloise wasn¡¯t going to lose, she chuckled, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, Miss Kaur. But I think I¡¯m


    capable enough, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Faye¡¯s face contorted in rage, ¡°Hmph, fine. I¡¯ll be watching you. Don¡¯t make thepany a


    She then walked out without looking back.


    Eloise had a bad premonition.


    Faye¡­since when she gave up so easily?


    Based on her personality, she would fight until the very end to get the project back into her hands.


    Eloise sweated nervously, she then subconsciously opened the file on her table. The first thing she saw


    was that important information was all tampered. The proposals were also shredded into


    pieces.

 Chapter 11 Reprogramming

    Chapter 11 Reprogramming


    It was clear who did it at a nce.


    It was just that the tactics were a little too underhanded.


    Eloise frowned and calmed down. She wasn''t exasperated by it.


    On the contrary, she was a little happy.


    She was happy that she would be in charge of Solomon''s birthday party.


    The little boy was so adorable that one wanted to give him the best of everything in the world, so she


    wanted to n a memorable birthday party for him.


    Although the data was gone, she could reorganize it.


    The ns were ruined, but she could re-n them.


    Solomon''s birthday had to be unique!


    Polly didn¡¯t know what Eloise was thinking. When she saw the pile of torn ns, she immediately


    tripping you up like this."


    "That''s right. It''s her own fault for calling Solomon Rogers a bastard. She had iting to her now."


    "Besides, we had a hand in these projects anyway. But she just ruined them without blinking an eye."


    "..."


    The rest of the group chimed in with displeasure.


    Eloise hurried to reassure her, "Don''t worry, everyone. Although the data has been destroyed, we can


    reorganize it. I''ve seen it before. At least we can recover more than 70% of it. But I don''t think we need


    to follow the original n. To be honest, I''ve been in touch with Sol ... Master Solomon over the past


    two days and I think that some of the details of the original n can be adjusted. We can make this


    birthday party even more perfect. So ... I don''t know if you guys have the confidence to redo it with


    me?"


    "Hey, aren''t you talking nonsense? Even if we''re not confident, we''re still going to do it with you. You''re


    in charge of everything now. It''s our job to cooperate with you."


    Polly smiled and joked. It was obvious that she was more than willing.


    The rest of the groupughed and agreed, "Eloise, we''re counting on you for next month''s bonus."


    "I have a bag I''ve liked for a long time that I want to buy. Please."


    "I''m going to propose and buy a ring. The rest of my life''s happiness depends on you."


    Listening to the crowdughing and joking, Eloise was in a much lighter mood and full of energy to do


    her work.


    ...


    At this moment, in the nning manager''s office, Faye''s face was grim and she looked like she was


    about to lose her temper.


    Esmee, her assistant, looked on in horror and dared not offend her.


    Faye gritted her teeth in anger. She raised her hand and swept all the papers on her desk to the floor


    and said, "Eloise, that bitch! What gives her the right ... to steal my project?"


    She had put a lot of effort into this project. If she could make it, she would be the one to win the


    At that time, she would have the opportunity to be ced abroad for training and her career would be in


    full swing from then on.


    But at this critical moment, Eloise ruined it.


    How could she not be angry?


    Esmee didn''t say anything, butined inside, "You can''t keep your mouth shut, otherwise you


    wouldn''t be like this."


    Seeing her like this, Faye was even more furious, "Are you dead? Usually, you have more dirty ideas


    than anyone else, but when ites to the critical moment, why do you act like you''re dumb?"


    Esmee was a little embarrassed by the scolding. She was upset but didn''t dare to show it. So she said,


    "Manager, you''re the one who''s in too much of a hurry! She is just a trainee who has just been working


    for two months. Do you really think she''s capable of doing everything right? Don''t you think about how


    big Master Solomon''s birthday party was? If she were to slip up, the consequences would be so


    serious. Besides ... even if she does manage to do a good job, we can still make some private moves.


    With just a little bit, we can make her doomed. Why do you need to mess with yourself here?"


    Hearing what she said, Faye''s face stiffened as she pondered Esmee''s words.


    After a long moment, she realized that what she said was right.


    Patriarch Rogers and Matriarch Rogers treated Solomon Rogers with the utmost care. They would


    never allow anything to go wrong at the birthday party.


    And if Eloise made the slightest mistake, it would not end well for her.


    Faye''s gloomy mood lifted when she thought of this. She gloated, "Heh, it''s true that I was too excited.


    You''re right. I don''t have to do anything but watch how Eloise dies."


    The twoughed unkindly. Outside, Eloise was already buried in her work and swamped with work.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening.


    The rest of the group packed up and got ready to leave for work, but Eloise had no intention of leaving.


    Polly came up to her and asked, "Eloise, would you like to go to the movies with uster?"


    Eloise didn''t even look up and smiled, "Maybe another time. I''ve got files to sort out."


    Polly patted her, "I can''t believe you''re such a workaholic. It''s only the first day."


    Eloise smiled and exined, "Not really. I''m just trying to finish this file. There are still a few pages left.


    It won''t take long."


    "Well, then go home early. We''re off. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After waving goodbye to Polly, Eloise went back to sorting out the files.


    Before she knew it, the office had all gone. It was also getting dark outside.


    Around eight o''clock, Eloise realized that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Before she had time to think about it, she heard her mobile phone ringing.


    Eloise picked it up and saw that the screen showed an unfamiliar number.


    When she picked it up, Solomon''s soft voice came through, "Miss Eloise, why aren''t you home yet?"


    Eloise suddenly reacted.


    Yes!


    She had an appointment with Solomon for the evening, but she got too busy and forgot.


    Eloise felt so guilty, so she hurried to apologize, "I''m sorry, sweetie. I was so busy that I forgot. You''re


    at the door now, aren''t you? Wait for me there for a minute. I''ll be right back."


    With that, she got up and nned to pack her things and rush back.


    But the phone was answered by a different person, "Where are you?"


    The low voice, mixed with the innate nobility, but without the slightest hint of coldness, was pleasant to


    the ear.


    It was Hector!


    Eloise reacted instinctively, "I''m still at the office."


    Hector responded, "Well, wait a moment." He said, and without waiting for Eloise to respond, he hung


    up.


    Eloise was confused. She couldn''t figure out what he meant by ''wait for a moment''.


    Was he ... nning toe over himself?

 Chapter 12 Not Picky About Food

    Chapter 12 Not Picky About Food


    Eloise thought about it for a moment and felt that it was impossible.


    Who was Hector? He was the president of the Rogers Group and a celebrity! How could he havee


    to pick her up himself?


    Maybe he meant to wait for her at home.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. Eloise dared not dy, so she


    hurriedly packed her things and went downstairs to get a taxi.


    It was still early and there were a lot of cars on the street. But she didn''t know what was going on


    tonight. She waited for a long time without seeing an empty car pass by.


    Just as she was anxious, a ck Bentley quietly pulled up beside her.


    Then the window slid down to reveal two faces, onerge and one small.


    The two faces were as exquisite and perfect as if they were erged and reduced versions.


    The big man was like a god, and the little boy was cute. At this moment, the little boy was holding out


    his two short, fat hands and greeting her excitedly, "Miss Eloise, we''re here to pick you up."


    Eloise was ttered. She hurriedly took a few steps forward to hold his little hand. And looking slowly at


    the man in the car, she said, "Mr. Rogers, you don¡¯t have toe here yourself? I can just go back


    myself."


    "No matter. Get in the car first."


    Hector loosened his tie and moved in.


    Eloise hesitated for a moment but got into the car.


    She hadn''t really thought that Hector woulde!


    Once in the car, Solomon immediately rubbed up against her leg and asked for a hug.


    Eloise was happy to do so and took him in her arms. Solomon''s body was so soft.


    Hector rolled up his cuffs gracefully and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Eloise responded casually, and then she was startled, "What about you guys? Have you


    eaten?"


    When she got busy with work, she often forgot to eat. She was worried that Solomon was going hungry


    along with her.


    Hector seemed to be able to read her thoughts and said, "Solomon ate the bread. I haven''t eaten."


    "That''s good." Eloise sighed with relief and then felt a little apologetic, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s okay. Solomon''s not hungry."


    Solomon nuzzled into her arms docilely.


    Eloise was amused by him and rubbed his head.


    Hector watched the two interact and wondered. A ripple of warmth rose in his eyes, which were always


    cold.


    He said in a soft voice, "I''ve booked a table at the restaurant. Let''s eat out tonight."


    "Sorry, I..."


    Eloise was a little hesitant and had an indescribably eerie feeling in her heart.


    How this gave her the feeling that they were family!


    Hector, however, affirmed, "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. Solomon and I have been


    bothering you for two days. It is just a meal to show my gratitude."


    As they spoke, the car had arrived in front of a Chinese restaurant.


    Eloise got down with Solomon in her arms and saw the signboard of the restaurant, ''Belvedere''.


    The name was really famous.


    It was one of City J''s most famous restaurants, with its elegantndscaping, old-fashioned loft, and


    excellent food. It was featured in every major food magazine in China. It was said that one had to book


    a seat two months in advance to eat here.


    In the past, Eloise would never have been able to afford a meal at a ce like this.


    But now she benefited from association with them.


    The three of them entered the restaurant side by side. The waiter greeted them and led them to the VIP


    room.


    There were menus on the table and Hector asked Eloise, "Is there anything you don''t eat?"


    Eloise shook her head, "No, I can eat anything."


    She was not picky about food!


    Hector smiled slightly, "I''ll just order whatever I want then."


    He looked at the menu and ordered four dishes. It was just enough for them to eat. Even if they


    couldn''t finish it, it wasn''t too much of a waste.


    While they waited for their food, Hector sat still and didn''t say anything.


    Eloise and Solomon were chatting. So she didn¡¯t feel awkward.


    When the food was served, Hector suddenly said, "Are you always so busy?"


    Eloise responded, "No, not really. I used to be a handyman and wasn''t busy at all. This time, I got this


    project out of the blue and I''m just a bit busy." She paused and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to thank you for giving me


    this opportunity."


    Hector said, "There''s nothing to thank me for, and it wasn''t me who gave you the opportunity. It was


    Solomon who picked you."


    "Is that so?" Eloise was suspicious. She didn''t seem to believe much of what he said.


    Hector took a sip of his tea and said gracefully, "Of course."


    Eloise blinked and epted that naturally.


    It made no difference whether it was him, or Solomon, anyway.


    Still, she felt warm inside and was even more determined to make this birthday party a sess.


    Later in the evening, after dinner, the three of them left the restaurant together.


    Solomon was afraid of being dragged home again, so he put his arms tightly around Eloise''s legs and


    hid behind her, looking at his dad warily.


    Hector was amused by him, so he said to Eloise, "Come on. I''ll walk you back."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eloise gave him a suspicious look and wondered if he wanted to stay again.


    Hector caught a glimpse of her look out of the corner of his eye. A glint of yfulness shed across


    his eyes as he said, "Don''t worry, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t bother you."


    Hearing what he said, Eloise blushed and looked embarrassed.


    An imperceptible smile appeared on Hector''s face as he opened the car door for Eloise.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at Flower Community. And after Eloise had returned home with


    Solomon in her arms, Hector left again.


    Hector drove the car all the way back to Royal Vi.


    This was the most famous vi area in City J, and all the people who lived here were rich and famous.


    After parking the car in the garage, Hector went straight into the house.


    When the butler saw him, he hurried forward to take his coat, "Mr. Rogers, you''re back."


    "Yes." Hector nodded as he changed his shoes.


    Just as he had finished changing, he heard urgent footsteps from inside and then saw Rupert running


    out with a middle-aged noblewoman in a cheongsam.


    "Brother, why are you sote?" Rupert asked casually.


    But thedy didn''t even look at him. She looked around him before asking, "Where''s Solomon? Why


    didn''t hee back with you?"


    Hector frowned at her, "Why are you back early? I thought Dad said you wouldn''t be here for a couple


    of days."


    The noblewoman said impatiently, "I couldn''t wait. I missed Solomon so much. Where is he? Where


    have you got him?"


    "Yes, brother, where is Solomon? You didn''t lose him, did you? Dad and Mum went straight here as


    soon as they got off the ne and they haven''t evene back to the mansion yet." Rupert also asked


    in confusion.


    Rupert said calmly, "He''s staying at my friend''s house ..."


    "What? You put Solomon up at your friend''s house? Which friend? How can that be? Solomon doesn''t


    like strangers. What if he cries in the middle of the night when he sleeps?"


    The noblewoman ..., also known as Matriarch Rogers, was furious when she heard this, "You brat. Are


    you still his father? You''re too careless! Hurry up and go get Solomon back."


    Rupert also thought his mother had a point. He immediately agreed, "That''s right, brother. How can you


    leave Solomon out there? He''s so cute. What if he gets abducted?"


    Hearing them talking, Patriarch Rogers also came out and heard Rupert''s words. He froze for a


    moment and asked, "What''s going on? Is that friend of yours a man or a woman?"


    "..."


    Hector pinched his brow with a headache and said, "A woman!"

 Chapter 13 Have A Marriage Partner

    Chapter 13 Have A Marriage Partner


    Hearing that, the three people in the room froze.


    "A woman?" Rupert Rogers was the first to react, his expression was iparably excited, "Brother...


    is it the one you mentioned before?"


    "Which one?"


    Patriarch Rogers was the second to return to his senses and stared at his youngest child with a stern


    gaze.


    Rupert replied, "Just a female. Brother also said he might want to get married to someone."


    "Marry?"


    Matriarch Roger also said incredulously, "You have someone to marry? Who? Who is she? Who''s the


    A series of questions were asked, and Hector Rogers was annoyed by it.


    "Mom, can you guys calm down first?"


    "Okay, we''ll calm down, but... you have to tell us what''s going on!"


    Mrs. Rogers had a serious face and did not believe that her eldest son would have a marriage partner.


    She knew that Hector hated women, and when he saw women in the past, he would stay as far away


    as he could be.


    She had also made him go on blind dates, and he would do it perfunctorily.


    She suspected that her son liked men!


    Matriarch never thought that a woman would appear after leaving the country for only a few days.


    Hector initially did not want to talk about it, but when he saw his parents looking like they were


    determined to know the truth, he was at his wit''s end. After leading the two old men through the door,


    he said briefly and concisely, "First of all, I didn''t say that there was a marriage partner. It was just an


    assumption. Rupert made it all up in his imagination. Secondly, there is indeed such a woman, and


    Solomon liked her very much. We are currently in contact, but nothing happens between us."


    Matriarch Rogers and Patriarch Rogers had some slight disappointment, but was not discouraged,


    "What about you, do you like her?"


    Hector wrinkled his eyebrows, and felt a bit strange to the word ''like''. He hesitated for a long time


    before giving a safe answer, "Well, I don''t hate her."


    "Then, that means you like her," Rupert interjected from the side.


    Just after he finished, he was red at by his brother.


    Patriarch was more rational and asked, "Is that woman trustworthy? How long have you known each


    other?"


    "A few... months," Hector said with slight hesitation.


    Patriarch frowned and said in a deep voice, "Only a few months, and you''refortable leaving


    Solomon to her, what if she has any intentions? Don''t forget what happened a few years ago! If you


    hurt Solomon again, I will never forgive you!"


    Matriarch agreed, "That''s right, Hector, it''s good that you have a woman you like, but Mom and Dad


    haven''t even met her yet, so it''s inappropriate for you to leave Solomon there, so you should hurry up


    and bring him back. Bring that girl over to show us too."


    Hector was more annoyed.


    Was it too fast to meet parents at current stage? The exnation he gave just now was in vain.


    As soon as Rupert saw his brother''s expression, he knew it wasn''t that simple and said with great


    insight, "Dad, mom, you should stop for a while. My brother has a good judge of people and has a


    great ability to do things, can''t you guys rx? Even if Solomon is really at the woman''s house, he


    must have arranged for bodyguards to keep watch at the doorstep of her house, so nothing unexpected


    can happen. Furthermore, didn''t you wanted to find a sister-inw for my brother? He used to hate all


    females, now that there is a person he likes, don''t ruin it for him. Do you want to see my brother single


    for the rest of his life, or to like men?"


    "But..."


    Both Patriarch and Matriarch were still uneasy.


    Rupert interrupted, "No buts. My brother has said, there''s nothing between them. I must have


    misheard, and the marriage must have been what my brain has made up. Solomon will stay over there,


    and we will bring her back tomorrow. It was a bitte, let''s hurry and get to rest.¡±


    After that, he wanted to push Patriarch Rogers and Matriarch Rogers out.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Patriarch was instantly angry and said, "You brat, we''ve only talked for a few words, and you''re kicking


    us out."


    "Ya, we just sat down on the couch for a while only." Matriarch also red at him.


    Rupert said, "What is there to continue to sit on? You are here to see your precious grandson, and you


    must be tired of looking at your son. Just go back, the driver is waiting."


    The three of them pushed against each other when going out the door. Finally, Patriarch and Matriarch


    were forced into the car by Rupert.


    After they were taken care of, Rupert immediately ran in to take credit, "Brother, how was it, did I do


    well just now?"


    "Not bad," Hector said with heartfelt appreciation.


    Rupert rubbed his hands and smiled, "can you tell me who''s the girl then? I can''t even sleepst night."


    Hector gave his brother a stern look and said, "There''s a stack of papers in the study room, approve


    them if you can''t sleep."


    Rupert froze and his face was gloomy as heined, "Why are you so secretive? You''ll need me


    for a lot of things in the future."


    Hector disdained, "For example?"


    Rupert held his head high and said, "Like pacifying our parents! Although they are now pacified, but


    they will be curious about who that woman is and will arrange for someone to investigate. When they


    found out who she is, they may also harass her. It is when it is up to your brother I, to deal with them,


    so... just tell me who she is."


    After hearing this, Hector did not believe it in the least, "I can also appease. Even if I can''t appease,


    then I''ll arrange a marriage for you, and by then, Mom and Dad probably won''t worry about me."


    "Shit!" Rupert exploded on the spot and pointed at his brother, angrily saying, "Brother, you are


    ungrateful! Am I still your brother?"


    "Of course." Hector hooked up his pretty lips, smiling, and asked, "Now, do you still want to know who


    she is?"


    Rupert was in tears, "I don''t want to know. Forget it."


    He can find out for himself!

 Chapter 14 Enemies On A Narrow Road

    Chapter 14 Enemies On A Narrow Road


    The next morning, Hector came over as soon as Solomon and Eloise Thompson just woke up.


    Hector''s posture was straight, his tailored suit wrapped tightly around his body, making him noble and


    extraordinary. His features were as fine as carvings, his thin lips were pursed, and his eyes were so


    charming that everyone would not be able to look away.


    Eloise looked stunned for a moment.


    It took her a while toe back to her senses, and she asked dizzily, "Mr Rogers, why are you here so


    early?"


    Hector seemed to be in a somewhat cheerful mood and spoke much more lightly, "I brought breakfast


    for you and Solomon."


    He held the bag and waved it in front of her.


    Eloise hastily took it and said, "Then you cane in first and sit for a while, I''ll fill it onto tes."


    Hector nodded and took a big step into the house.


    Solomon came out of the room with a sleepy look, and his hair was messy. He looked cute.


    As soon as he saw his father, he didn''t even say hello. He turned around and went to hug Eloise and


    said, "Hug me."


    Eloise smiled and bent down to pick him up, while carrying a te in one hand, and walked out.


    Hector immediately went forward to help, and in the meantime, nced soberly at Solomon and said,


    "Miss Thompson, you don''t need to spoil him so much."


    Eloise did not care and said, "It''s okay, he''s well behaved, it''s not heavy to carry him too."


    Solomon gave a snort to his father and hugged Eloise more tightly.


    Eloiseughed and put Solomon on herp and softly said, "What do you want to eat, I will bring you."


    Solomon stretched out his finger and said, "I want milk."


    Eloise responded to all his requests.


    From that angle, Eloise¡¯s pretty side face could be seen clearly.


    The corners of her mouth slightly curved, her smile was as pretty as a flower, and some cute features


    were also could be seen.


    Her skin was smooth. There was not too much powder applied, and her bare face was clear and


    elegant. Her simple light beige dress, set her temperament out of the ordinary, and her beautiful figure


    was traced out, it was beyond perfect.


    Hector was dazzled by what he had just seen and wanted to make all of it his own.


    Eloise sensed it and subconsciously raised her head.


    When their eyes met, Hector had been calmed and asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Eloise silently withdrew her eyes, and a trace of doubt arose in her heart.


    Was it an illusion?


    Just now, there was a moment when she felt a burning line of sight!


    Twenty minutester, Eloise and Solomon finished their breakfast and left the house with Hector.


    Hector took Eloise to the office.


    Before she got out of the car, Hector suddenly said, "By the way, Miss Thompson, Solomon won''t


    bother tonight, his grandparents are back and want to see him."


    Eloise was bbergasted and said, "Ah, okay, it''s fine."


    Solomon was very dissatisfied, "I want Eloise."


    Hector ignored him and said to Eloise, "If you miss him, you can call the number Solomon left."


    "Okay."


    Eloise''s heart was a little reluctant, but still smiled in response, then kissed Solomon again, and said


    goodbye to him before going to the office.


    It was the peak hours, and the elevator was overcrowded. Eloise had to climb the stairs up.


    When she arrived at the department, she saw that people were discussing something, and it was very


    intense.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When she saw Eloise, Polly Duncan immediately pulled her over and said, "Eloise, something big has


    happened."


    "What''s the big deal?" Eloise looked bewildered.


    Polly handed over the phone and let her see, "This..."


    Eloise was stunned and saw that the phone page was thepany''s forum.


    A post on it stated that the Excellent Company was about to be acquired by arge Group.


    Eloise was a bit surprised, "When did this happen?"


    Polly said, "Just this morning. I have heard that it is the Gardner Group that is going to acquire our


    Eloise''s face was astonished, "Which Gardner Group?"


    Polly suddenly looked at her with a fierce look as if she was talking to a stranger, "Which else can it be,


    there is only one Gardner Group in the whole City J, don''t you even know this?"


    Eloise didn''t say anything, but her fists were slightly clenched, and a trace of mockery appeared.


    How could Eloise not know?


    It was because Eloise knew too much that she reconfirmed it.


    It was just that she didn''t expect to hear this name in such a way after five years.


    The colleague next to them heard the two discussing the topic and immediately came over to gossip,


    "Eloise, you are too unknowledgeable. The young master of the Gardner family is famous for his looks


    and wealth! His gentle and elegant temperament had attracted many women."


    "That''s right, he is also the ninth richest person in the J City, often appearing in major financial


    magazines, have you not seen him?"


    "What''s the use even if you had seen him? He has a fianc¨¦e already! Speaking of which, the fianc¨¦e


    has the same surname as Eloise, named Agnes Thompson. Maybe they are rtives."


    "Hahahaha..."


    The crowd wasughing, but Eloise could notugh at all.


    It was not a coincidence. It was really her rtive.


    It was probably called enemies on a narrow road.


    After that incident five years ago, shepletely broke off contact with the Thompson family. She


    initially thought that there would be no more of them in her life.


    However, they had to meet in this way again.


    Eloise''s heart was inexplicably a little irritated.


    Polly noticed her face and asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you, Eloise?"


    "I''m fine."


    She forced a smile, put down her bag, turned around and went to the pantry. Eloise intended to pour a


    cup of coffee over to refresh.


    Who would have thought that just before reaching the door of the pantry, she met several figures.


    Two of them were department manager Faye and general manager, Montry.


    They surrounded a man and a woman.


    The man was wearing an grey suit, with a handsome appearance and with a gentle and elegant


    temperament. He had a look that would always win the hearts of the people.


    The woman on his side was dressed in fashion. It was a tight-fitting red dress, outlining her figure. Her


    feet were on 10-inch heels, and her makeup was exquisite. Her face was fair and beautiful, and her


    eyebrows were vaguely overbearing and arrogant.


    When Eloise saw the two, her heart pounded harder, and her breathing was a little ufortable.


    It was Robbie Gardner and Agnes Thompson!!!

 Chapter 15 Have a Feeling for a Woman

    Chapter 15 Have a Feeling for a Woman


    When they met again after 5 years, Eloise thought that she could be calm.


    In fact, the hatred that had been suppressed inside her for a long time burst out suddenly and was


    devastating her mind.


    Her memories were like a rey of an old movie and her ears were filled with Agnes¡¯s voice, ¡°I pulled


    out your mother¡¯s oxygen mask.¡±


    ¡°Eloise, I just want to ruin you!¡±


    ¡°Dad is mine, Thomas family¡¯s asset is also mine and Robbie Gardner belongs to me too. You are just


    an abandoned child from Thomas¡¯s family...¡±


    The words and sentences were still hurting her so much.


    Eloise had a severe headache and subconsciously, she did not want to get involved with them


    anymore. She turned her body and walked into the pantry.


    Agnes¡¯s eyes were sharp and when she saw the slightly familiar figure, she was stunned. She said,


    ¡°Just now, is she...?¡±


    ¡°Ya? Anything? ¡± Robbie was talking to Monty rk and he turned around then asked when he heard


    her voice.


    Agnes shook her head and said smiley, ¡°Nothing, perhaps I mistook the person for someone else.¡±


    Even she said so but meanwhile, she squinted because she knew that it was not a mistake.


    Eloise... A person that she could recognize even in a mass of ash!


    The sound of a few people¡¯s footsteps faded away.


    Eloise was only relieved in the pantry but her hatred in her heart was impossible to disappear.


    At that time, her phone¡¯s notification sound rang.


    When Eloise looked at it, it was a voice message in Wechat.


    She opened it. Solomon¡¯s childish sound was yed, ¡°Miss Eloise, I go to the office with my dad.¡±


    Eloise was aroused by it and her previous sullen emotions seemed to melt away in an instant like the


    ice and snow met the sun.


    There was a smile on her mouth. She replied it with a voice message, ¡°Alright, Solomon must listen to


    daddy obediently.¡±


    When the soft voice was yed on the other side of the phone, both the father and son felt heart-


    warming.


    Solomon used his big eyes to look at his father unpleasantly, ¡°Can¡¯t I really go to Miss Eloise¡¯s house


    tonight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hector Rogers said indifferently, ¡°Your grandparents are going to fetch youter.¡±


    Solomon was unwilling to give up and continued asking, ¡°Then, can I invite Miss Eloise to our house?¡±


    Hector flipped through the information on his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable right now.¡±


    Immediately, Solomon felt unhappy and threw his phone arrograntly with a sound, ¡°Humph!¡± He got off


    the sofa and ran outside.


    ¡°I hate daddy the most and I want to look for Uncle Rupert.¡±


    Hector did not care much about it and left him alone. But, he looked at the phone that fell on the sofa.


    He stood slowly and took up the phone. He reyed the voice message again.


    It seemed to be an enjoyable moment to listen to such a soft voice.


    Uncontrobly, he raised up his mouth and his fingers were clicking on Eloise¡¯s Wechat moment.


    There were only a few posts in her personal profile.


    Some of those posts were sharing food while some were about her self celebration on a new job. There


    were also some posts rted to some beautiful items in the cab that she wanted greatly when she


    went shopping alone.


    The woman in the picture smiled cheerfully and lively but she was still alone at all times.


    Hector looked at it and he was intrigued unnoticeably.


    He was not a person who liked to spy on other¡¯s privacy.


    But at that moment, he felt delighted and he was interested in knowing more about her.


    He had never felt this way!


    Unexpectedly, there was a knocking outside the office.


    He turned off the phone. A man with an extraordinary handsome appearance, an almost feminine


    temperament and a pair of gold-framed sses on the bridge of his nose walked from outside. He said,


    ¡°Why are you calling me over so hurriedly?¡±


    ¡°There is something.¡±


    Hector asked him to have a seat and called Thomas Ward to bring in some coffee.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jensen Walker was extremely rude and sat at his opposite side. Heined, ¡°I treated a few


    patientsst night and I didn¡¯t sleep until this morning. If you do not have something important, I am


    going to fight against you.¡±


    Hector ignored him and sat opposite him. He sighed and said, ¡°I am having feelings for a woman.¡±


    Jensen was stunned and could not react to it for a moment.


    After some time, he sat still and asked, ¡°What kind of feeling?¡±


    Hector had a taut face and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jensen felt excited suddenly and said, ¡°Really? Which woman, such a miracle? Have I seen her


    before?¡±


    Hector felt angry and said, ¡°I called you today to diagnose me, not to gossip about me.¡±


    Jensen realized that he was slightly too excited and coughed then quickly straightened his face. He


    said, ¡°Then, you are not a homosexual, and also notcking sexual desire. You just can¡¯t produce that


    kind of impulse to a woman that you dislike. On the contrary, you are very impulsive towards a woman


    that you crush on. The woman that you are fond of is really blessed, who else is such a faithful person


    in this world!¡±


    ¡°So, is this a good thing?¡±


    Hector squinted and looked at him.


    Jensen nodded frequently and said, ¡°It is a good thing naturally because I thought that you have some


    kind of illness before but it shows that you are fine now. All your physical and psychological conditions


    are normal. I almost doubt whether me, the psychiatrist, is not good at medicine.¡±


    Hector nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Then if nothing else, you are free to go now.¡±


    Jensen almost vomited a mouthful of blood and said, ¡°I just been here and the coffee is not served yet


    then you drive me away now! Whatever, you should let me finish my coffee to stimte myself. If not,


    what ifter I ended up in an ident due to sleep deprivation?¡±


    Hectorughed and changed the subject, ¡°Solomon is getting cheerful recently.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Jensen was surprised.


    Hector said, ¡°Same with me, it is because of a woman.¡±


    Jensen was astonished and said, ¡°Such a coincidence? Isn¡¯t the woman, she happens to be Solomon¡¯s


    biological mother?¡±


    He just simply said and Hector said firmly, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Jensen continued saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you also have feelings for the woman you


    had a rtionship with back then? After so many years, another woman appeared, it is almost like a


    n.¡±


    Hector looked stressed and said, ¡°Back then... I was drugged by Rupert.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°Strong drug!¡±


    Jensen was dumbfounded and speechless for a long time.


    After a period of time, he felt sympathy and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you beat the guy?¡±


    Hector did not say anything else. It seemed like he did not n to continue on this topic.


    Jensen understood but he could not bear to gossip so he asked, ¡°What do you n next? It is so


    difficult to meet such a person and you should not miss her. If not, you are going to be a bachelor for


    the rest of your life.¡±


    Hector became calm and steady as usual and said, ¡°I know how to do it.¡±


    After that, they chatted for a while before Jensen left.


    Hector stood in front of the French window and his eyes looked deep and gloomy. It was hard to figure


    out what he was thinking about.

 Chapter 16 Kneel Down And Apologize

    Chapter 16 Kneel Down And Apologize


    In the morning, Eloise kept working and forgot about the matter in the morning and did not see Agnes


    and Robbie again.


    She thought those two had left.


    At noon, Polly called her to eat together, but she didn''t go. She went to the bathroom.


    The first time she came out, she saw Agnes standing at the sink to fix her makeup.


    Eloise froze for a moment and lowered her face. She slowly walked over to wash her hands.


    The two of them were standing side by side.


    Agnes looked at the mirror and sized up on Eloise. Her red lips curled up in a mocking arc and said,


    "My great sister, we meet again."


    Eloise didn''t even nce at her, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Agnes didn''t care and said, "Sister... you''re still in this bad condition after so long!"


    When Agnes said that, she couldn''t help but sneered.


    Eloise was full of hatred, "Don''t act like we are that close, my mom had only one child. I don''t


    remember she had another bastard."


    When Agnes heard the word ¡®bastard'', her face instantly darkened. Her eyes were cold, "Who are you


    calling a bastard?"


    "Whoever should be, is a bastard."


    Eloise turned off the faucet and waved off the water arrogantly. She gazed at Agnes and said, "Agnes,


    we have not met for several years. You are still like a flea, jumping up and down, and disgust people."


    Agnes was so angry that her face darkened.


    In her life, she hated people calling her a bastard.


    Every time she heard it, she felt like people were mocking her.


    Now Eloise not only called her ''bastard'' but also called her a flea!


    "Bitch, who are you to call me a bastard? I am much better than a woman like you who gave birth to


    bastard and then ruthlessly abandoned it."


    Agnes cursed viciously to trigger Eloise.


    The face of Eloise became gloomy and her fists clenched. She gritted her teeth, "What did you just say,


    say it again!"


    Agnes was not afraid, and coldly said, "Say it again or what? Did I say something wrong? You gave


    birth to a child for the sake of money. You are shameless! You have disgraced the entire Thompson


    family, no wonder dad and Robbie abandoned you. If your mother knew about this, she would probably


    want to die and be done with it..."


    The more Agnes said, the more heated she became, and in the end, she became unstoppable.


    Eloise felt that she was boiling from top to bottom.


    A suppressed fire and anger in the chest, couldn''t be suppressed anymore.


    She raised her hand and pped towards Agnes'' face with hatred.


    The sound of a violent p sounded in the bathroom.


    Agnes''s cheek was turned to the side. Her pale face was printed with red finger marks, and it was


    slightly swollen too.


    She looked at Eloise in disbelief, as if she did not expect that she would do it to her.


    It was only after a long time that she reacted. Her gaze was resentful and distorted, "Eloise, how... dare


    you to hit me!"


    After that, Eloise used all her strength and threw a p over again.


    "Agnes Thompson, I''m like this today is all because of you. Where did you get the audacity to act like


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    this? I''m telling you, I''m going to tear you up here today, you deserve it."


    Eloise didn''t even look at her anymore, turned around and left with big strides after saying those words.


    Agnes could not let it go like that and chased after her. She yelled hysterically, "Eloise!"


    Eloise turned a deaf ear on it.


    When she got out, she met Robbie.


    The man was as handsome and elegant as ever.


    When he saw Eloise, a trace of surprise appeared on his face, but it didn''tst long. After seeing the


    p marks on Agnes'' face, his expression changed dramatically.


    "Agnes! What''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as Agnes saw Robbie, the malice on her face was covered up, and she immediately put on a


    soft and pitiful look and said, "Robbie..."


    "Your face..." Robbie looked at her red and swollen face. He was astonished and shocked. He looked


    at Eloise angrily, "Eloise! You did this?"


    Eloise turned around indifferently and looked at him, "So what if I did?"


    Robbie said angrily, "Agnes is your sister, what reason do you have to hit her like this?"


    Agnes hid in Robbie''s arms andined with full of aggression, "I just saw my sister very happy


    inside, so I said a few words to her. However, my sister came up and hit me without saying a word."


    Eloise felt funny to hear all that.


    Agnes had been living with different sides for all this year, and she had gone to further depths.


    And as always, Robbie would believe her.


    "Eloise, apologize to Agnes immediately!" Robbie ordered and his gaze was cold.


    Eloise looked at him and felt the irony.


    The rtionship between childhood friends of twenty years couldn''t withstand a few words of Agnes.


    Five years ago it was, and five yearster it still remained!


    Although Robbie''s existence had long been absent from Eloise''s heart, she still couldn''t help but feel


    sad.


    She was sad because she was ignorant back then and fell in love with such a man!


    She snorted and stared back at him and said, "Who are you? What qualifies you to ask me to


    apologize?"


    Robbie¡¯s face became more and more gloomy.


    The woman in front of him had lost the good-natured softness she had in front of him back then.


    She became tough and harsh, and looked at him with indifference and disgust in her eyes.


    There were a few tingling sensations inside Robbie. It was slightly ufortable.


    At this time, Monty and Faye who had heard the noise and came. They saw the confrontational scene


    and were all in bewilderment.


    "Mr Robbie, what is happening...?"


    Robbie returned to his senses, and his gaze coldly looked at Eloise and said, "Mr rk, this is your


    Monty nced at Eloise and said, "Yes, she is the chief in charge of the Rogers Group''s project."


    "Well, what a good chief in charge! Her temper is so bad. She attacked my fiancee as soon as she


    sees her! How is Mr rk nning to give me an exnation?"


    Robbie asked Monty while holding Agnes in one arm.


    Monty and Faye were dumbfounded when they saw Agnes''s swollen face.


    "What the... hell is going on here? Eloise, this is what you did?" Monty asked in disbelief.


    Eloise did not deny it, "Yes, It''s me."


    Faye was not fond of Eloise from the start. When she saw that she had offended a VIP, she used all


    her power to suppress her, "Eloise, you really dare to offend even thepany''s VIPs and not


    apologize to them. Do you want to ruin thepany?"


    Eloise snorted, "Dream on!"


    Robbie''s face became more and more gloomy, "Mr rk... seems that we have little chance to


    cooperate. I''m sorry to bother you today." After saying that, he embraced Agnes and left.


    Monty was anxious and reached out and pulled Robbie, "Mr Gardner, wait for a moment."


    Then he pulled Eloise and asked, "Eloise, what''s wrong with you? Do you know who this is? This is the


    future of ourpany''s big backer, why did you offend them? Do you know how much ourpany


    will lose if they leave?"


    Eloise gritted her teeth and asked him, "Then what do you want from me?"


    Monty was furious and said, "Obviously, an apology."


    "Is an apology enough?" Eloise nced at Agnes and smiled coldly.


    She didn''t think that Agnes would be willing to settle things like that.


    Sure enough, the next second, she heard Agnes said, "Kneel down and apologize to me!"

 Chapter 17 Only Kneel For The Dead

    Chapter 17 Only Kneel For The Dead


    The rest of the people who heard it were stunned. Faye could not wait to see Eloise do it, and her eyes


    were filled with gloating.


    Only Robbie had some hesitation, "This... is not very good?"


    Kneel down to apologize was too insulting!


    Agnes red, and angrily said, "Mr rk, what is the meaning of this? Do I deserve to be beaten by


    your staff?"


    Monty said with fear and trepidation, "I didn''t mean that."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Since it''s not, then what else is there to say?" Agnes''s eyes shifted to Eloise''s face. Her face was grim,


    "Eloise, now! Immediately! Kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Eloise''s face showed sarcasm and said, "I only kneel for the dead."


    Agnes was so angry that her body trembled, "Eloise, you..."


    "That''s enough!" Robbie blocked Agnes at the right time. He did not intend to let her continue. He


    looked at Eloise''s eyes coldly and said, "Eloise, I have given you a chance, since you do not grasp it


    properly, then do not me me for being ruthless."


    After that, he turned his head to look at Monty, "Mr rk, we are originally willing to acquire your


    hope you can fire this woman. Otherwise, there is nothing to discuss between us."


    Then, Robbie did not wait for Monty''s response and escorted Agnes away.


    He was acting like as if he was protecting some great treasure.


    Eloise stood in the same ce, clenched her fist, only to feel the hatred in her heart.


    She really couldn''t understand why, after so many years, they were still trying to force her to death!


    After Robbie and Agnes left, Faye immediately mocked, "Some people are outstanding, they pissed off


    our valuable guests. Do they think that if they get a project, they are the backbone of thepany?"


    After saying that, she looked at Monty at the side, and said, "Mr rk, what are you going to do now?"


    Monty couldn''t say anything. He pointed at Eloise and said, "You, why did you make up such a big


    mess for me!"


    Eloise''s face remained unchanged and smile nomittally, "Mr rk, don''t feel difficult. If you want


    me to apologize to that woman, it is impossible. I know your difficulties, I can leave my job, that''s all."


    Despite holding a breath in her heart, Eloise still made a choice.


    In this world, anyone could make her lower her dignity, but not that bitch Agnes!


    ...


    Agnes covered both sides of her swollen face at the downstairs of the Excellent Company and got into


    the car, but the anger in her heart was still there.


    Although she grew up with the title of an illegitimate daughter, her mother, has always spoiled her like a


    princess. After returning to the Thompson family, Josh Thompson did not even say a serious word to


    her because she pretended to have good behaviour and understanding.


    She never thought that Eloise would beat her up!


    Robbie looked at her face which was swollen and felt a pang of heartache. He asked someone to buy


    an ice bag and give her a coldpress, "Agnes, don''t be angry, don''t be ignorant like your sister."


    Agnes pretended to be sad and said, "Naturally, I won''t be like my sister. I know, these years she has


    suffered outside, there is anger in her heart. it is natural to be unhappy to see me."


    Robbie snorted coldly, "She is like this today, it''s all her own fault."


    Agnes'' heart was satisfied with this answer. She sighed on the outside, but she did not pity at all in the


    inside.


    She sighed quietly and said, "Forget it, don''t talk about Eloise. It''s better to talk about the acquisition of


    this public affairs, do we really have to give up like this?"


    Robbie smiled calmly and said, "Obviously, I won''t give up! Although thispany has some value, it is


    still not as good as its partner, the Rogers Group. Our main purpose this time is to use thispany to


    link up with the Rogers Group. If we can seed, in the future, the Rogers Group and the Thompson


    Group will rise to a higher level."


    Agnes nodded, and couldn''t help but skim, "I don''t know what kind of luck thispany has gotten that


    the Rogers Group actually picked it."


    "It is unknown, but this time, I am bound to get it, thispany must be taken no matter what. As for


    your sister..." Robbie''s gaze was cold and he said, "Consider it a little lesson for her for beating you."


    Agnes smiled happily when she heard it, "Robbie, you are the best."

 Chapter 18 Have to Break The Promise

    Chapter 18 Have to Break The Promise


    Because of the trouble Eloise had caused, Monty hesitated, but still decided to let her go. The project


    with Rogers Group was also reverted to Faye Kaur''s hands.


    Eloise was not surprised at all.


    After all, Gardner Group was a big and famous group, so it was unnecessary to offend each other for


    her, a small staff.


    Polly was a bit upset when she left, hugging her and saying, "Eloise, I believe you can find a better job.


    You have to cheer up and don''t be discouraged."


    Eloise''s cold heart, at this moment, there was finally a little warmth.


    The rest was only full of regret.


    She¡­would probably have to break her promise.


    She could no longer n an unforgettable birthday party for Solomon!


    When she thought of the lovable child, Eloise was full of guilt, and not knowing how to vent it.


    She couldn''t help but took out her cell phone. She wanted to call him but her fingertips hovered over


    the keys several times and still didn''t have the courage to press them.


    After a while, she made a decision. She was going to buy a gift for him, as a gift of apology.


    But before she could act, the phone rang first.


    Eloise was shocked and hurriedly answered the call. A beautiful voice came from the other end, "Hello,


    is this Maryam Khan''s family? This is the First Hospital; if you are free, pleasee over immediately."


    Eloise''s heart snapped shut, and she hurriedly asked, "I am the patient''s daughter, may I ask¡­what


    happened to my mother?"


    "The patient had a sudden emergency and was found by our medical staff in time. She is sent to the


    emergency room and is still not out. The actual situation of her is still unknown, so¡­"


    The person on the other end of the phone talked at an appropriate pace, but Eloise could not listen to it


    anymore. She became anxious, quickly rushed to the road to hail a taxi and hurried to the hospital.


    Twenty minutester, the car arrived, Eloise paid for the car, ran like a crazy to the emergency room.


    A familiar nurse happened toe out from inside. Eloise went up and clutched her hand and


    anxiously asked, "Nurse Harlow, my mother¡­"


    Nurse Harlow hastily reassured her, "Miss Thompson, you''re here. Don''t worry. Your mother is


    temporarily out of danger. The actual situation will be further examined, so take it easy."


    Eloise nodded, sorrowful inside, and was pacing back and forth in the corridor.


    After a long while, the emergency room door finally opened, and several doctors came out together.


    Eloise went forward and asked the doctor in the middle, "Mr Dawson, how is my mother?"


    Mr Dawson full name was Ruben Dawson, he was over forty years old, with a kind face and gold-


    rimmed sses. He was the chief authority of the hospital''s brain department.


    Besides, he was an old acquaintance of Maryam Khan. When he saw the terrified Eloise, he hurriedly


    took off his mask and saidfortingly, "Don''t worry, your mother is fine. I just examined her and found


    that her brain cells are much more active, and it looks like she may have a chance to wake up in the


    future. We informed you toe just now because there was a sudden situation and we were worried


    about an ident. You can rx now."


    When Eloise heard that, she was relieved. She was surprised and asked, "Mr Dawson, are you


    serious? Does my mother really has a chance to wake up?"


    "What''s the point of lying to you?" Ruben gently patted Eloise''s shoulder and sighed, "Your mother


    should wake up. Otherwise your effort all these years will be in vain!"


    Eloise shook her head, bit her lip and said, "I''m fine, as long as mom can wake up."


    Ruben said, "You are a good child. Your mother will definitely be able to wake up. However, there is


    one thing that I may still have to discuss with you, and that is about your mother''s medical


    expenses...your mother has signs of active brain cells, I suggest that advanced measures can be taken


    to treat her, and thus stimte her brain. There are cases of people simr to your mom''s condition


    waking up, but the treatment cost is somewhat expensive. I am worried that you will not be able to


    afford it."


    Eloise did not even think about it and said without hesitation, "It''s alright, Mr Dawson, I can do it. I will


    spend as much money as I can, as long as I can make my mome back to life."


    Ruben felt her filial piety, so he didn''t say anything else and immediately nodded his head, "Alright, I


    will arrange for the treatment as soon as possible. You have to prepare the money first, if it''s not


    enough, tell me."


    "Well, thank you, Mr Dawson."


    After chatting with Ruben for a few minutes, Eloise went to the ward to visit her mother, who was still


    unconscious.


    The woman on the bed was skinny and soft. Her face was so pale that it seemed like it will break with a


    light touch. Although she was in aa, her gentleness was not covered at all. She looked perfectly


    calm.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Eloise was relieved when she saw it. She turned to get a bottle of hot water and came over to wipe her


    mother''s face and hands. She talked to her while doing it.


    Although the person on the bed couldn''t reply, she still couldn''t help but ramble on.


    As she talked, she somehow managed to talk about the father and son of the Rogers family.


    She said, "Mom, I recently met a man, he is excellent, particrly handsome and rich. Many women


    had lined up to marry him. He is capable and powerful like he is not a mortal. He is perfect to the point


    of outrageous. Moreover, he has an adorable child, and I don''t know why I like that child very much. I


    can''t help but like to be close to him, I always feel that he and I are destined... but I can''t tell exactly


    why."


    "This morning when we parted, I even had the idea of stealing that child away..."


    Eloise talked a lot of nonsense, and she couldn''t help butugh at the end.


    Afterughing, she sighed deeply and said, "I promised that I would prepare an unforgettable birthday


    dinner for him, but now, I''ve been fired... I''m going back on my words. Am I a bad person, mother?"


    The ward was quiet, and no one responded to her.


    Outside the ward, however, stood a long figure in a white coat.


    That person looked at her through the half-open doorway. He had a handsome face.


    It was Jensen Walker!


    He passed by and heard someone talking to themself in the ward. He ignored it initially, but he


    unexpectedly heard an interesting passage.


    It reminded him of a certain father and son.


    What a coincidence!


    Jensen took out his cell phone with pleasure, and took two photos and sent them to Hector Rogers.


    Hector was in the meeting room at that moment.


    There were a lot ofpany executives, each sitting upright. They were all focused on the projection


    screen connected to Hector''s phone.


    Suddenly a phone beep sounded.


    Immediately after a sh of the screen, a picture of a gorgeous face instantly presented in front of


    everyone''s eyes.


    The atmosphere in the room was dead silence...

 Chapter 19 Future Sister-in-law

    Chapter 19 Future Sister-inw


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at the massive photo and did not react for a long time.


    Only after a long time, did they calm down and looked at each other as if they couldn''t believe it. Their


    eyes were like, "Did I misread it? There are pictures of women in the president''s phone?"


    That was impossible.


    The crowd started to gossip, and they even stretched their necks to see who the woman on the screen


    was.


    Some people guessed that it might be a youngdy from a wealthy family.


    Some assumed that it might be the boss'' future wife...


    But before they could see clearly, the screen snapped, and the photo had disappeared without a trace.


    As if nothing had happened, Hector pulled out his cell phone with a calm and unhurried posture. His


    eyes were cold and said, "Today''s meeting ends here. You all can go back to work."


    The crowd drew back their gaze and was disappointed.


    The photo disappeared too fast, and they didn''t get to see it clearly.


    They didn''t dare to show their emotion and quickly packed their stuff and left the room.


    Only Rupert remained in the room.


    He looked at Hector with derisive eyebrows and said, "That was my future sister-inw just now, right?"


    Hector looked coolly at his brother, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Rupert looked justified, "Why should I leave, I stayed to see my future sister-inw! With that short


    glimpse of her side face, I can tell that she is definitely a beauty! Brother, you have good taste."


    Hector was obviously not impressed by his brother''s ttery and nced at him lightly, "Who told Mom


    and Dad that it''s too early to call her sister-inw?"


    "Not at all. It''s rare to see you so interested in a woman. Even if she is ugly, I have to bring her to you."


    Speaking of this, Rupert seemed to have an idea and asked, "Why don''t... I go and kidnap the person


    tonight? Acquire her before nning anything!"


    It was brutal and straightforward!


    After hearing that, Hector immediately gave him a serious nce, "If you dare, go and try!"


    The tone of voice was cold and dangerous.


    Rupert was instantly abashed andughed, "I don''t dare. I''m just worried that you might not be able to


    handle it?"


    Hector had lived for twenty-nine years, but he had never had a serious rtionship before, let alone


    chasing after a woman, and he was more inexperienced than an elementary school student.


    As a younger brother, Rupert was anxious about it.


    But his brother was ungrateful. Hector had a look of disgust and said, "If you have spare time, why not


    go on a blind date and worry less about my business?"


    After that, he didn''t wait for his brother''s reply and went straight back to his office.


    Only when he was sure no one would disturb him did Hector take out his phone again and look at the


    photo.


    The girl in it was standing quietly, with a pretty face, soft and delicate. Her beautiful features were hard


    to even draw out. She was pretty in every angle.


    Hector''s eyes were focused for a few moments, and he texted back, "This is in the hospital?"


    Jensen replied instantly, "It''s her!"


    Hector replied, "?"


    Jensen, "Yes, it is in the hospital. She was visiting someone, a middle-aged woman, she may be her


    mother."


    Hector was frozen and remembered that when he investigated about Eloise, it was indeed written on


    the information that she had a mother in aa.


    He could not help but frown and asked, "How is the person?"


    Jensen replied, "There was an emergency just now, the person has been out of danger now.


    Everything is fine now."


    Hector''s heart just almost stopped and he slowly sat on the ground. He did not say anything else, only


    gazed on that photo. He had aplicated feeling.


    ...


    Eloise spent the whole morning in the hospital and did not leave until it was close to lunchtime.


    When she came out, she had regained herposure.


    Right now, with her mother''s medical bills looming and her job gone, the only way was to find a new job


    as soon as possible.


    However, before that, she went to a department store and picked out a gift specifically for Solomon.


    The gift was a ne, and it was based on Solomon''s horoscope. It was not very expensive, but to


    Eloise, it was not cheap.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Eloise arrived outside the Rogers Group.


    This was her first time going there.


    She had only seen it on the news in the past and knew it was one of thendmark buildings in City J.


    Now that she saw it up close, she felt even more shocked.


    As one of the top 500 groups globally, the Rogers Group was indeed so powerful that it was impossible


    to challenge.


    Eloise suddenly had some fear, worrying that she would be kicked out before she even got inside.


    While she was hesitating, a person walked out of the building.


    The person was dressed in a suit. He was dressed in a very dashing way and walked with a brisk pace.


    He was shaking the car keys in his hand.


    It was Rupert Rogers!


    A few female employees brushed past and greeted him respectfully, "Master Rupert."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you''ve be prettier!"


    Rupert hooked up the corners of his mouth to praise. He was flirting with several people until their


    heartbeat elerated.


    Rupert seemed very satisfied with the result and waved his hand at them and continued to walk


    forward. His eyes were also restlessly looking around.


    His line of sight inadvertently swept over to Eloise''s position. Suddenly, Rupert was attracted by it and


    couldn''t move anymore.


    "What did I just see?"


    He rubbed his eyes with some doubt, afraid that he was hallucinating.


    After rubbing, he continued to look.


    The person was still in sight!


    Rupert instantly got excited, "It''s the beauty in the photo!"


    She''s my future sister-inw!


    He hadn''t even tried to kidnap her yet, but she came on her own.


    Rupert was very exhrated, and he walked up to Eloise.


    "Hello!" He smiled and greeted Eloise.


    Eloise was startled and gasped out, "You want to scare me to death?"


    After saying that, she looked at Rupert and found that it was a familiar face.


    It was Rupert, the second head of the Rogers Group. He had an image of being a handsome guy and


    often appeared on the cover of financial magazines on behalf of the Rogers Group, which was very


    high profile. Besides, he had the best business tactics. He was the dream lover of many women in City


    J.


    Eloise had seen him in magazines before, and he was not unfamiliar. However, she was a bit awkward,


    and stuttered in her speech, "Master... Rupert..."


    "Hello there, pretty woman."


    Rupert''s smile got brighter, staring at her like a scoundrel and asked, "Are you here to find my


    brother?"Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 20 Caught Red-handed

    Chapter 20 Caught Red-handed


    Eloise seemed ill at ease because he kept looking at her and his vague tone made her face blushed.


    She said embarrassingly, ¡°No. I am here to look for Solomon.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Solomon? Why do you look for him?¡±


    Rupert¡¯s smile disappeared, he was so disappointed.


    Eloise did not expect him to have such a reaction and asked, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I look for Solomon?¡±


    Rupert waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t look for him. But, Solomon was taken home by


    my parents this morning. So, you can¡¯t meet him now.¡±


    After a pause, he smiled like a big wolf suddenly and said, ¡°If you would like to look for my brother, he


    is very free!¡±


    If his brother was not free, he would definitely pretend that he was free!


    Rupert added another sentence in his heart.


    Eloise could not restrain from hesitating because she thought that Rupert was lying.


    A person like Hector Rogers must be very busy every day and even did not have time to eat.


    How could he be very free?


    It seemed not appropriate for her to disturb him because of this matter.


    But she thought that she had promised Solomon to give him a memorable birthday party. However, she


    had been fired currently and she needed to inform him.


    Since Solomon was not there, she could only inform his father.


    When she thought of this, she said, ¡°If it did not matter, I would like to look for Mr Rogers.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem, how could it be a problem! If it were you, my brother would definitely not say


    anything...¡±


    Perhaps he might feel delighted to be disturbed!


    When Hector was happy, Rupert could take the opportunity to get the top Maybach model that he had


    been thinking about for a long time.


    It would be cool for sure!


    The more he thought, the more Rupert got excited. So, he became more polite and said, ¡°Come, follow


    me. I bring you to look for my brother.¡±


    Eloise nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    Guided by Rupert, both of them entered thepany and rode on Hector¡¯s personal lift. They went


    straight to the upper floor.


    Currently, in the chairman¡¯s office which was located at the top floor.


    Hector was burying himself in work and very busy.


    Suddenly, there was a knocking at the door. He did not even raise his head and said, ¡°Come in please.¡±


    Rupert pushed the door from outside then entered, followed by Eloise who was looking at the


    surrounding curiously.


    Hector¡¯s office was very modern and the furnishings were simple in a spacious space. But, it was


    indeed luxurious. The wall located in the southeast direction was hollowed out, designed into a piece of


    French window, making the room filled with light.


    Whoever was standing there, his view was broad enough to overlook the whole city.


    Eloise sighed in her inner side because the chairman¡¯s office of Rogers Group was so grand!


    When she was thinking, she looked at the man behind the office table.


    She was amazed at the moment when she looked at him.


    Hector wore only a white shirt with a loose tie. Two cor buttons were unbuttoned, the beautiful


    corbone was faintly visible and the suit jacket wasid on the back of the chair. His sleeves were


    rolled to the arm and a pair of gold-framed sses was ced on the tall bridge of the nose. He was


    focusing on the documents in his hand. Other than indifference and rigorousness, there was a sense of


    gentleness.


    Eloise stared in awe and she thought of the sentence, ¡°Serious man is the most handsome man.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    An absolute gem like Hector, coupled with a noble temperament was simply making people envied and


    admired.


    When Eloise was immersed in the beauty of Hector, Rupert ran towards Hector and said proudly,


    ¡°Brother, look at the person I brought to you.¡±


    Hector thought the person who came in was his assistance so he did not care much about him. But,


    when he heard his younger brother¡¯s voice, he moved his eyesight from the documents to Rupert.


    He looked indifferently but he was stunned when he discovered Eloise.


    When they looked at each other, Eloise¡¯s face was blushed again. She felt embarrassed because she


    was caught red-handed while she spied on him!


    Her face was slightly blushed and she immediately sent her greetings, ¡°Mr. Rogers.¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes looked deep and when he recovered from it, he put down the document that was in his


    hands then said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Eloise walked towards him and said embarrassingly, ¡°Sorry for the disturbance. I have something to


    give Solomon but I heard from Rupert that Solomon is not there. So, I think that it is the same to give


    you.¡±


    ¡°Have a seat first.¡±


    Hector did not have any unpleasantness due to the disturbance. On the contrary, there was a kind of


    joy on his face that could not be noticed easily.


    He stood up and walked towards the sofa with Eloise.


    His every movement was an elegant demeanor.


    Master Rupert looked at her while standing behind and thought that the youngdy was really


    extraordinary. It was because she could let his brother who always prioritized the career to put down


    his job from the beginning.


    It was easy to notice that he put down the documents rapidly!


    He decided on the spot that he must have a good rtionship with his future sister-inw. If Hector


    wanted to beat him in the future, he could find a person to help.


    When he thought so, Rupert became more polite and took the initiative to get a coffee for Eloise.


    Eloise was overwhelmed by favor from Hector and thanked him again and again, ¡°Thank you, Master


    Rupert.¡±


    Rupert felt so good and waved his hand then said, ¡°Since we are family, why are you so polite?¡±


    Eloise was confused.


    Family?


    Before she could react, Hector had already interrupted her thoughts by saying, ¡°Miss Thompson, what


    gift you want to give Solomon?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh... ¡°Eloise recovered from the surprise and quickly took out a well-wrapped velvet box from her


    bag. She handed it over and said, ¡°This is the gift.¡±


    After Hector took over, he opened it and discovered that there was an exquisite ne inside the


    box. The ne was just nice for a child to wear on.


    Rupert saw that and recognized the constetion pendant immediately. He said, ¡°It is Solomon¡¯s


    constetion!¡±


    Eloise felt slightly embarrassed and said smiley, ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t afford to buy any expensive gift so I chose


    this ne for his birthday present.¡±


    Hector frowned and closed the box then said, ¡°It is not Solomon¡¯s birthday yet.¡±


    ¡°I know, but...¡±


    Eloise was panicked and her fingers bent uncontrobly. She grabbed her skirt tightly and it seemed


    hard to say.


    Hector discovered her facial expressions and said, ¡°Miss Thompson, just say whatever you want to


    say.¡±


    Eloise took a deep breath and stood up suddenly. She bowed to Hector.


    Rupert was startled and jumped from the sofa then said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you suddenly do


    this?¡±


    Hector also frowned and asked, ¡°Miss Thompson, are you...?¡±


    Eloise did not raise her head to look at his expression. She stooped down while saying what she


    wanted to say, ¡°I am sorry, Mr. Rogers. I am here today mainly because I want to apologize to


    Solomon. It is because of Solomon¡¯s birthday nning... I promised Solomon before that I will give him


    a memorable birthday but I can¡¯t make it now. So, please help me to apologize to Solomon. I am truly


    sorry about that.¡±

 Chapter 21 Pay the Price

    Chapter 21 Pay the Price


    Hector frowned deeper when he heard this and he walked forward to help Eloise who was bending


    down.


    His movement was very gentle and almost made Rupert surprised.


    Eloise was also stunned because she did not expect him to react like this.


    Hector didn¡¯t change his expression and one of his hands held her shoulder while the other hand


    patted her waist softly. He said, ¡°You can stand up and say what you want to say, there is no need for


    you to bend down.¡±


    Suddenly, Eloise forgot to react when she was slightly touched by him. She only felt that there was a


    sense of numbness at the parts touched by him.


    After a while, she got back to the sofa.


    Hector was like nothing had happened and sat beside her then said, ¡°What did you mean you can¡¯t


    make it just now?¡±


    Eloise did not feel panic anymore and said, ¡°I have resigned from Excellent Company...¡±


    ¡°Resigned?¡±


    Hector stared nkly because he was surprised and asked, ¡°Why so sudden?¡±


    Everything was fine this morning and she even looked energetic. Why did things change over the


    morning?


    Eloise took a deep breath and thought that she should not lie then said, ¡°Actually... it is not a


    resignation. To be honest, I had been fired.¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes looked deep, showing that he was unpleasant.


    Fired?


    Why did thatpany fire her for no reason?


    Eloise misunderstood him for being angry because she broke her promise so she was trembling with


    fear. She said, ¡°I am really sorry, I have disappointed Solomon and you. So, if you want to beat or scold


    me, I will not resist!¡±


    ¡°I do not have the habit of beating on women.¡±


    Hector seemed to be amused with an imperceptible arc at the corner of his mouth. He said, ¡°There is


    no need for you to say sorry to me because I think you are not intentional. So, please do not care much


    about it... About the present, I can¡¯t help you to pass to Solomon. I hope that you can pass to Solomon


    personally when you meet him the next time.¡±


    Eloise was stunned and said unbelievably, ¡°Can... I? Aren''t you angry? Wouldn¡¯t you me me?¡±


    Hector nodded slightly and said as soft as possible, ¡°Of course not. I think Solomon will be happy when


    he receives this gift.¡±


    After Eloise heard the words, she was delighted and her eyes were so bright to the extent that it was


    hard for Hector to look away from it.


    Hector looked at it with great interest and he raised the corner of his mouth uncontrobly.


    After some time, Eloise left.


    As soon as she left, Hector¡¯s smile disappeared and was reced by endless gloom.


    Rupert was terrified when he looked at his brother¡¯s changes. Originally, he would want to im the


    credit but he turned into trembling with fear, ¡°Brother, just say anything you want to say, don¡¯t change


    your attitude so dramatically. I am scared of you.¡±


    Hector glimpsed at him and ordered, ¡°Go and check what has happened.¡±


    ¡°What to check?¡± Rupert could not react to it until three secondster, ¡°Oh, investigate why sister-inw


    was fired, right? Could it be that there was something hidden in it?¡±


    Hector looked indifferent and said, ¡°We will know after this.¡±


    Rupert did not dare to neglect and changed the way he behaved usually. He said, ¡°Yes. I will go now.¡±


    ...


    Within an hour, Rupert had investigated Eloise¡¯s unemployment with clear details. Then, he


    immediately reported to Hector.


    After listening to Rupert¡¯s investigation, Hector had an extremely unpleasant look with a sense of


    anger.


    Rupert was not afraid this time and stood aside then said, ¡°Eloise is so pitiful. She was bullied by two


    shameless people. You can¡¯t let them go, brother.¡±


    Hector did not reply but just squinted fiercely and looked at a name disyed on theputer¡¯s


    screen.


    Robbie Gardner!


    He investigated Eloise before so he knew who Robbie was naturally.


    This person represented Eloise¡¯s past and also her unknown weakness in her heart.


    Before this, he never thought that he would hate a person to such an extent!


    Even though... this person was negligible to him.


    But he was still a trouble that must be removed as soon as possible!


    Hector sighed slightly to suppress his inner gloom. When he raised his head again, he looked calm and


    smart as usual.


    He looked at Rupert and said, ¡°Gardner Group had lots of actions these two years to expand their


    business n. Their first option is coborating with Rogers Group.¡±


    Rupert rubbed his chin and recalled something then said, ¡°When you said that, I remember that


    someone asked Charles Davies to send me a message a few days ago. He said that the person in


    charge of Gardner Group would like to coborate with me to earn big money together. But, I was busy


    on my vacation at that moment so I did not care much about it.¡±


    It seemed like Robbie did not give up and he chose Excellent Company as a stepping stone to get


    closer to Rogers Group.¡±


    Hector sneered with disdain, ¡°His ambition is not small.¡±


    Rupert smiled and added, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Robbie is also unlucky, how dare he offend you... ¡± Afterwards, he


    thought of something interesting suddenly and broke into a sly grin, ¡°Brother, I think I am quite free


    recently, what if... I help you to solve this matter?¡±


    Hector looked at his facial expression and knew that he was intrigued with it. He said softly, ¡°You can


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    handle this, but you need to meet my requirement.¡±


    Rupert promised immediately, ¡°No problem. Wait and see, I guarantee that I will make Robbie regret to


    death.¡±


    He must pay the price for bullying his future sister-inw.


    ...


    In the following days, Eloise started to send her resume everywhere.


    Her resume was not bad because she had good grades in school and she was the vice chairman of the


    student union. She also participated in a calligraphypetition at the provincial level and even won


    awards. She could be said as an all-rounder student.


    By right, such a talented person like her should be chosen by all the bigpanies.


    But after a few days, all her resume was like sinking into the sea without any sshes.


    It made her doubt her ability!


    But, how she knew that her ¡°good stepsister¡±, Agnes Thompson, had taken away all her sent resume


    secretly.


    Meanwhile, at Thompson family.


    Agnes was sitting at the courtyard and throwing all the resumes sent by Eloise into a fire.


    The fire was burning vigorously and all the resumes had turned into ck ashes in a while.


    Agnes was delighted and smiled evilly. She said, ¡°Eloise, you pped me twice. I want you to pay


    millions of times the pain and price! This... is just about to start!¡±

 Chapter 22 A New Job Out of Nowhere

    Chapter 22 A New Job Out of Nowhere


    Eloise had no idea about her menacing hostility.


    She was just very worried.


    The deadline to pay her mother¡¯s medical bill was due, but she couldn¡¯t find any job yet. Out of


    desperation, she started to consider taking some part time jobs.


    It was then when she got an anonymous phone call.


    The caller introduced herself as the representative from JS Creative Company. She said she was


    pleased with the resume Eloise sent them and decided to offer her a job.


    Eloise¡¯s first reaction was that she had never heard of thepany and she never sent them her


    resume, so she felt this was a scam.


    She asked cautiously, ¡°You are really hiring me? I don¡¯t even need to go through an interview?¡±


    Thedy replied sincerely, ¡°Yes, no interview required. We can roughly grasp a person¡¯s capabilities


    base on their resume. You¡¯re an excellent student in school, so you should have an equally promising


    working capability.¡±


    These words made her sounded like a scammer even more!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Eloise lost interest and said, ¡°Miss, if you want to scam, you need to put more effort in. No matter


    prestigious enterprises or smallpanies, nopany will skip the process of interviewing the talents


    they want to acquire. Your current method is not going to work, okay?¡±


    Thedy on the other end of the call choked on Eloise¡¯s reply and exined hurriedly, ¡°Miss


    Thompson, I think you have some misunderstanding. I¡¯m not a scammer! We¡¯re a newly established


    because you fit our criteria exactly.¡±


    Eloise chuckled. ¡°Oh yeah? Where is yourpany located then?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s at somewhere out of the way!¡± she thought.


    Thedy replied immediately, ¡°Ourpany is located at the 28th floor of SX International Building. If


    you have any doubt, feel free toe over and have a look for yourself. And if you do, we can have


    your entry procedures settled at your visit. As for the sry, believe me when I say you won¡¯t regret


    taking the job.¡±


    Eloise was stunned upon hearing this.


    She knew about SX International Building. It was located at the central point downtown, which was the


    most bustling business area of the city. They wouldn¡¯t locate theirpany there if they were really


    scammers!


    The situation turned awkward for Eloise.


    She used thepany which wanted to hire her of being a scam.


    She blushed and said embarrassingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    Thedy chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. We¡¯ll be expecting your visit then.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Eloise replied.


    She put down her phone only after thedy hung up. Then, she jumped in exhration. ¡°I finally got a


    job!¡±


    ¡­


    At the meantime, in the human resources office at JS Creative Company.


    The human resources manager, La, who was in her 30¡¯s, was reporting to the man behind the desk,


    ¡°Mr. President, Miss Thompson had agreed to take the job.¡±


    Hector sat up straight in the chair and nodded nonchntly.


    His cool aura gave him an unfathomable temperament.


    Rupert, who was by his side, was revolted at the scene.


    ¡°Still trying to act cool!¡± Rupert thought.


    Hector was spoiling Eloise so much when they were not even engaged yet. He asked Rupert toe


    all the way here to buy out thispany and delegated in personnel from his subsidiarypanies to


    establish JS Creative Company.


    This was inhumane!


    When they really got married in the future, Hector must can do everything for her.


    Just as Rupert was pouting, Hector stood up from his chair and was about to leave.


    Rupert followed hurriedly. ¡°Where are you going, Hector?¡±


    Hector said, ¡°I¡¯m going home to get Solomon. He wants to see Miss Thompson. I¡¯ll leave the


    Rupert felt as if struck by a lightning. ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°Why am I the one doing all the hard work when you¡¯re the one getting the girl?¡± he thought.


    Hector looked at him in the way as if it was obvious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have nothing to do recently?


    Who would it be if not you?¡±


    A grimace crossed Rupert¡¯s face.


    Easy for him to say!


    Did he know how hard it was to manage a newpany?


    How could he say it like it was a piece of cake?


    As if seeing through Rupert¡¯s mind, Hector took out a car key from his pocket and tossed over to


    Rupert. ¡°If you do well, I¡¯ll give you a three months break after we¡¯re done with this starting phase.¡±


    Rupert was overjoyed. ¡°Ahhh¡­ this is the limited edition of Maybach¡¯stest model! I love you, baby!¡±


    With that, he kissed the car key and then hugged his brother. ¡°Don¡¯t you go back on this, Hector! Three


    months break!¡±


    Hector yanked him off repulsively. ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t. But the deal will only hold up given you do your best.¡±


    Rupert was spinning like a ballerina. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll give it my best shot.¡±


    Three months break!


    Hector forced him to help out with thepany as soon as he graduated from college, and he never


    got a day off up until this day. He almost forgot what it feels like to have a holiday.


    Master Rupert straight off decided he¡¯ll spend the three months holiday at the Mediterranean. He¡¯ll


    have some hot girls serving him every day while he lied by the beachside looking at bikini girls.


    It would be so wonderful!


    Feeling funny seeing his brother already started fantasizing about his holiday, Hector shook his head


    and left the office.


    ¡­


    It was six in the evening when Hector brought Solomon to visit the Flower Community.


    Already familiar with the ce, they found their way up the building. Unexpectedly, they met Eloise at


    the lift.


    Eloise was just about to go out to buy some food. The moment she left, she ran into this duo. Hector


    had Solomon in his arms, while Solomon had a bouquet of pink roses in his arms.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t react at the sight of them. Solomon held the roses up excitedly and said in


    a baby voice, ¡°Miss Eloise, this is for you.¡±


    This little one had be even chubbier since shest saw him a few days ago. One couldn¡¯t resist


    but to dote on him at the sight of how cute he was.


    Eloise took Solomon into her arms along with the bouquet. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    Hector replied, ¡°Solomon had been missing you a lot and insisted toe find you.¡±


    The innocent Solomon didn¡¯t refute and cuddled Eloise intimately. ¡°I missed Miss Eloise. But Grandpa


    and Grandma won¡¯t let mee find you.¡±


    Eloise smiled sweetly and walked back to her home with Solomon in her arms. She kissed his cheek


    and said, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    Hector followed along quietly and asked, ¡°You were going out?¡±


    Eloise nodded. ¡°Yeah, I was about to go buy some food and celebrate. I got a new job.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Congrattions, how about we go together?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eloise stunned. Go together?


    Hector said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy some food? Solomon and I will tag along.¡±

 Chapter 23 Double Standard

    Chapter 23 Double Standard


    Eloise was sure she didn¡¯t hear misheard it, so she felt dizzy and messy in the head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    necessary. I mean how can I let you do groceries with me?¡±


    Not to mention he was the president of the Rogers Group! He was a billionaire elite that was admired


    by millions of women! She couldn¡¯t bear the consequences if any scandal arose because of this.


    But Hector didn¡¯t seem to see her point. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the answer?¡± Eloise thought to herself.


    It was weird to just imagine him appearing at the supermarket with his domineering aura.


    They would definitely be surrounded by onlookers if he tagged along.


    However, Eloise didn¡¯t dare to express her thoughts and ended up saying, ¡°Because you¡¯re my guest! I


    wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you with these petty chores.¡±


    With that said, they reached the doorway to the house.


    Eloise reached into her pocket for the key while holding Solomon in her arm.


    Suddenly, Solomon raised his head and said, ¡°Miss Thompson, I want to go with you.¡±


    Eloise couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why do you also want to go? Supermarket is not a very decent ce,


    it¡¯s messy and smelly!¡±


    Even she herself couldn¡¯t stand the smell of the raw meat and seafood sometimes.


    Solomon said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I want topany Miss Thompson, please?¡± He looked at Eloise with


    expectation in his clear innocent eyes.


    Eloise couldn¡¯t help but swallow her rejection at the sight of Solomon¡¯s pleading gaze. She agreed


    immediately, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Miss Thompson!¡± Solomon eximed and nted a kiss on her cheek.


    In that moment, Eloise¡¯s heart melted and felt she would die for this little cutie.


    Hector got jealous at the sight of this scene.


    She rejected him when he asked to tag along but immediately agreed when Solomon asked for it!


    What¡¯s with this double standard!


    While he was drowning in jealousy, Eloise turned around at him. ¡°Mr. Rogers, is that okay if I take


    Solomon out?¡±


    Hector nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Eloise smiled. ¡°Thank you. But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask you toe with us, so you can take care of


    Solomon for me while I do the shopping.¡±


    Hector was naturally willing to do so. They then left for the supermarket.


    ¡­


    They reached the supermarket after about ten minutes.


    As this was the first time Hector came to a supermarket, he was shocked at the scene.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Bustling noises were roaring in the messy market. The sound of butchers chopping meat was


    thunderous. The motions of the merchants filleting fishes were swift and quick. But the smell of the raw


    meat and fishes was unbearable.


    Feeling ufortable, Hector frowned.


    Solomon also frowned while covering his nose with his hands.


    Eloise had expected this and suggested, ¡°Mr. Rogers, what about you just wait here with Solomon? It


    wouldn¡¯t take long for me to buy the food.¡±


    Solomon didn¡¯t agree with the suggestion and held onto Eloise. ¡°I want to stay with you.¡±


    Hector echoed, ¡°I¡¯ll go in too. It¡¯s okay, I just need some getting used to. I feel better now.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eloise looked at him doubtfully. ¡°It¡¯s really okay if you don¡¯t feel like going in.¡±


    Hector shook his head and smirked. ¡°No, I just feel it¡¯s very lively here, which is not bad.¡±


    Eloise didn¡¯t really believe his words, but it would be inappropriate for her to insist on her suggestion


    after he said that, so she led the duo into the market.


    She was familiar with the ce and got around in the market with ease. Some merchants who


    recognized her greeted, ¡°Hey Eloise, I have kept some fresh vegetables here for you. Come have a


    look.¡±


    ¡°Eloise, here¡¯s some big shrimps fresh out of the sea. You want some?¡±


    ¡°Eloise¡­¡±


    Eloise couldn¡¯t answer them all at once, so she simply replied with a smile, ¡°All right, sure.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite popr here, huh?¡± Hector was intrigued by the scene.


    Solomon, who was repulsive of the ce in the beginning, was now looking at everything around him


    with interest.


    Eloise smiled, ¡°I live here for many years, that¡¯s how I get acquaintance with all of them. They are all


    great people. They even helped me out when I was having a very tough time few years ago.¡±


    She said it casually, but only she knew how much hardships there were behind those casual words.


    Hector¡¯s heart broke a little upon hearing that.


    While they were talking, the merchants finally noticed the duo beside Eloise.


    Hector took Solomon in his arms when they entered the market.


    The father and son duo had almost identical faces. One was handsome while the other was cute. The


    old women in the market were all intrigued.


    ¡°Oh my, Eloise, who¡¯s this guy? Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Look at the kid. Eloise, is this your husband?¡±


    ¡°What husband? Eloise isn¡¯t married yet! Mrs. Newman was talking about introducing her to her


    nephew who¡¯s awyer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Eloise didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this just because she exchanged a few words with Hector.


    She blushed and hurriedly exined, ¡°No no, it¡¯s not what you guys think¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think it¡¯s exactly what I think it is. Look at the kid, he looks just like Eloise! Especially his lips!¡±


    ¡°I notice that too now you mentioned it. Come on Eloise, how can you hide your family from us?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I can tell her husband is an excellent guy. Look at his figure and features¡­ By the way, I feel


    he looks quite familiar.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s mind was spinning hard. ¡°Of course he looks familiar!¡± she thought.


    Even though he always kept a low profile, he was the president of the Rogers Group. He appeared on


    the news and also the finance sector in the newspaper from time to time.


    She was afraid his identity would blow if they stayed there any longer. So she dragged Hector out of


    the market while the crowd was still busy gossiping.


    The trio ran out of the market and halted by the roadside.


    Eloise red at Hector sulkily while gasping for air. ¡°I told you guys not toe with me.¡±


    Now there was a huge misunderstanding going on!


    Hector didn¡¯t say anything but just stood there and looked at Eloise with a subtly joyful gaze. He


    seemed to be in a good mood.


    Solomon was equally excited. He asked Hector, ¡°Daddy, do I really look like Miss Thompson?¡±

 Chapter 24 You Are Very Beautiful

    Chapter 24 You Are Very Beautiful


    Hector was stunned when he heard these words. He looked at him, then at Eloise, his eyes seemed to


    be examining.


    Eloise thought it was funny and said in her heart, how can he take it seriously!


    She and Solomon weren¡¯t even rted by blood, how could they resemble?


    Hector was originally intending to reply perfunctorily, but when he looked around, he was surprised to


    find that the both Eloise and Solomon¡¯s eyes and eyebrows were somewhat simr.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Their faces were all delicate. Especially in the way they acted and behaved they were simr at least


    seventy to eighty percent¡­


    ¡°Yeah, quite simr.¡±


    Hector said in an astonished tone and stared at them more carefully.


    The more he looked at them the more simr they looked!


    Hearing his serious tone, Eloise suddenly stared at Solomon skeptically.


    However, the more she looked, the more she felt that Solomon was a smaller version of Hector.


    They had same perfect, handsome facial features and elegant aura¡­ It was all almost exactly the


    same.


    ¡°Very simr indeed.¡±


    She also said sincerely and felt the power of gics.


    They both were so handsome.


    Solomon didn¡¯t understand what she meant and mistakenly thought that she was talking about him and


    her. Heughed suddenly. His eyes bent like crescent moons and he said softly and sweetly,


    ¡°Resembling Miss Eloise is really an honor to me!¡±


    Eloise immediately became happy.


    At this young age, to say words like a gentleman was really unbelievable.


    He was going to grow up as an expert at flirting with girls.


    Even at a nce it was clear that it wasn¡¯t taught by his father!


    Eloise looked at him fondly, couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch his cheek and said with the same


    expressions, ¡°No, this should be my line. You are so handsome and I am so honored to resemble you!¡±


    Hector said, ¡°Miss Thompson, don¡¯t humble yourself, you are very beautiful!¡±


    Eloise did not expect that Hector was going to praise her, she couldn¡¯t react on the spot, her beautiful


    eyes wide open in shock.


    Solomon seconded happily in Hector¡¯s arms, ¡°Yes, Miss Eloise is really pretty. Among the people that I


    have seen, you are the most beautiful.¡±


    Eloise returned to her senses only to realize that she was wrong.


    Solomon¡¯s flirting skills were indeed taught by his father.


    Their expressions, theirpliments were all exactly the same!


    She reacted rather slow and blushed and felt a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t dare to continue the topic


    and hurriedly changed her tone, ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here, let¡¯s think about what to eat. Dinner can¡¯t be


    made now, how about a casual dinner somewhere outside?¡±


    Hector said, ¡°It can¡¯t be casual since we are celebrating. I¡¯ll get a reservation at the restaurant.¡± Saying


    that, he handed Solomon over.


    Eloise quickly reached out and took Solomon in her arms. By then, Hector had already taken out his


    phone out of his pocket and was ready to make the phone call.


    Eloise said, ¡°It seems a little impolite.¡±


    Hector nced at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite with me.¡±


    Eloise thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s only with you that I need to be polite, okay?¡±


    Although, Solomon was sandwiched between the two, which made it look less awkward.


    But after all, they had only known each other for a few days, and already lived and ate together. No


    matter how she thought about it, this development looked strange.


    Eloise wanted to say something about it but Hector often used Solomon as an excuse, so she had no


    choice but to drop the subject.


    While she was thinking about it, Hector had already finished his phone call and said to her, ¡°You wait


    here, I¡¯ll go bring the car here.¡±


    Eloise nodded and watched him leave.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, the three of them were already sitting in the private lounge of thergest restaurant


    in City J.


    That ce was the same as the restaurant they visitedst time. It was famous far and wide. The


    dishes there were notoriously expensive. One meal there could cover half a month¡¯s sry for Eloise.


    Eloise felt that Hector was spending too much money and couldn¡¯t help but saying, ¡°Mr. Rogers, you


    don¡¯t have to be like this, I am not that picky. I can eat just eat some veggies.¡±


    Hector remembered that Eloise didn¡¯t eat much meatst time, so he nodded slightly, ¡°There are also


    vegetables here. Let me order you a golden silk white jade. It tastes pretty good, you will like it.¡±


    Eloise asked doubtfully, ¡°What is in that?¡±


    Hector said simply and bluntly, ¡°Bok choy.¡±


    Eloise was speechless and thought that the name sounded like a pce feast.


    After a while, Hector finished ordering and poured a cup of scented tea for Eloise and Solomon each


    before dinner.


    Eloise thanked him, took a cup and helped Solomon drink it first.


    While drinking, Solomon looked very gentle. Even while taking a sip, he managed to look inexplicably


    elegant, quite simr to Hector besides him. He looked especially heart-warming and cute.


    After Solomon had finished drinking his tea, Eloise took her cup and started to drink.


    Just as she took a sip, the door opened and a waiter came in with the bill.


    Hector put his hand on the table casually and Eloise nced at the bill in passing. Then¡­ she choked.


    Hector frowned and said, ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±


    While speaking, he reached out and patted her on her back, acting a bit intimate.


    Seeing this, Solomon also stood up and helped pat her back.


    Eloise didn¡¯t care about them both but stared at the bill with wide eyes¡­


    She could see it written clearly: Golden silk white jade, x1, 5000 yuan.


    Green willow pearl chicken, x1, 5000 yuan.


    Ball Shell, x1, 3400 yuan¡­


    Looking at the several dishes one after another, Eloise was really dumbstruck. She said inwardly, ¡°Is


    there gold in the dishes? Why are they so expensive?¡±


    Was it possible that Hector was being cheated by the restaurant?


    At this moment, the door was knocked again. A waiter entered pushing a dining cart full of all the


    dishes that they had ordered.


    Eloise finally became calm and stopped coughing. She immediately looked for the so-called golden silk


    white jadet. The clear golden yellow soup was indeed decorated with Bok choy leaves and a few


    wolfberries. It looked very beautiful.


    The rest of the dishes didn¡¯t look any special.


    Seeing her stare at the soup, Hector immediately began to scoop it in a bowl for her and said, ¡°Hungry?


    Try it?¡±


    Eloise thanked him and took it. Because it was so expensive, she hesitated to eat it.


    But after drinking it, she knew why this dish was so expensive.


    The main point of the dish was the soup.


    The broth was clearly made from a variety of ingredients. It tasted delicious, sweet, refreshing and


    lingering.


    However, for a poor person like Eloise, eating a few leaves of Bok choy for a few thousand was still a


    bit uneptable.


    Only, she didn¡¯t say it out loud foolishly, she just saw the gap between her and Hector.


    It was like a chasm that was difficult to cross!


    She spent the meal in aplicated mood.


    Later, when the three of them were almost finished eating, Eloise got up and went to the bathroom.


    As she came out, she unexpectedly ran into a few people she didn¡¯t want to encounter in her life in the


    corridor.


    It was Robbie, Agnes, her father Josh, step mother , and Robbie¡¯s parents, Stanley and Olive.


    The two families seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    Her father was smiling as he said to Robbie¡¯s parents, ¡°Robbie, is getting better and more outstanding


    as time goes by, it is such a blessing that our Agnes is with him. It is really a blessing from God.¡±


    Stanley smiled and said, ¡°Oh, no, no. Agnes is also excellent. She is beautiful and smart. Our family is


    lucky to have our son marry Agnes.¡±


    Olive also seconded her husband, ¡°I think, they are in the perfect ce emotionally. We should just


    quickly pick a wedding date and get them married.¡±


    Agnes and Robbie looked at each other and smiled, ¡°We have no objection.¡±


    The two families were talking andughing merrily. At this moment Robbie¡¯s sharp eyes spotted Eloise


    standing there and his expressions changed.

 Chapter 25 Who Do You Think You Are!

    Chapter 25 Who Do You Think You Are!


    Agnes sensed something strange from Robbie, and she asked in confusion, ¡°Robbie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Robbie looked forward, puzzled, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Eloise.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    When the rest of the group heard what he said, they were stunned and looked over. They saw a slim


    figure standing there.


    She had changed a lot in five years since theyst saw her.


    Her facial feature had be more delicate, and her height increased. She wasn¡¯t the naive girl back


    then. She had that elegant charisma that gave off an unreachable sensation.


    Gardner¡¯s parents were feelingplicated.


    Back then, she was chosen to be their daughter-inw, and they watched her growing up. But she¡¯d


    done something disgraceful.


    On the other hand, Josh didn¡¯t react much when he saw his long-lost daughter. His face slightly tilted


    down, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    As for , she had already heard about Eloise from her daughter. Now they had finally met, she wasn¡¯t


    surprised that much, she was just amazed by her transformation.


    This little bitch was looking more like her short-lived mother.


    They were all gorgeous looking!


    She acted like she was surprised with hatred inside her and said, ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s Eloise! After all these


    years, we finally meet again.¡± She pretended to be happy and walked towards her and held her hand


    firmly, and said, ¡°Eloise, you¡¯ve changed a lot. You¡¯re now taller and prettier. All these years, you¡¯ve


    been hiding from us. Your father and I have been looking for you, and we couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Eloise felt disgusted for what she said.


    After years of not seeing her,  had be even more hypocritical.


    Back then, this was how she damaged her father-daughter rtionship. She pretended to be friendly in


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    front of everyone while backstabbing her at her back.


    Eloise was expulsed from her home. Even though Agnes was part of the reason, it was not without


    ¡¯s help.


    Eloise drew back her hand in disgust. A little too hard that caused  to be staggered.


    Agnes saw what happened. She quickly stepped forward and held her mother. She looked at Eloise


    with a reproachful face, ¡°Sister, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. How can you do this to my


    mother? She just cares about you.¡±


    Eloise didn¡¯t have the heart to talk nonsense with her.


    Hector and Solomon were waiting in the room, and she wanted to hurry back.


    Eloise snickered, ¡°Care about me? Are we close? Move out of the way!¡±


    acted to be hurt, ¡°Eloise, are you still mad about your father and me? Back then, he was just furious


    on the spot and kicked you out. Come home, will you?


    Eloise didn¡¯t even care and walked around them and walked away.


    She didn¡¯t even look at her father, not even a glimpse.


    Josh was furious when Eloise walked past him. He said, ¡°Eloise Thompson, after all these years, you


    don¡¯t even know how to greet your father? You arrogant prick!¡±


    Eloise heard what he said, she stopped and looked at her father. She replied coldly and mockingly,


    ¡°Greet? How shall I greet you? As my father? Excuse me. I don¡¯t have a father as my father was dead


    five years ago.¡±


    Her father was considered dead in her heart!


    Eloise couldn¡¯t forget how her father treated her five years ago.


    Back then, when she felt helpless, she needed her father¡¯s care the most. Yet her father chose to expel


    her without a second thought, and he treated her as his lifelong disgrace.


    It was funny that she still hoped that her father wouldn¡¯t leave her alone.


    Yet, reality struck her hard.


    Josh heard what Eloise said, he was enraged. He raised his hand and wanted to hit her, ¡°You this


    rebellious daughter! After all these years, you still haven¡¯t improved a bit!¡±


    Robbie quickly stopped Josh¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mr. Josh, you need to calm down.¡±


    Agnes looked at Robbie with slight discontent, not understanding why he had stopped Josh.


    She didn¡¯t want to show her true feelings, so she pretended to be thoughtful and came over. While


    patting Josh¡¯s back, she consoled, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. What if you got sick?¡±


    also approached him and advised, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hard to meet our child finally, so talk properly.¡±


    Eloise felt even more disgusted.


    What a scene of a loving daughter and thoughtful wife!


    She sneered and taunted, ¡°Why are you so agitated? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡­,¡± Josh¡¯s face looked very bad.


    Gardner¡¯s parents saw Eloise in such a rebellious manner as if she was a stranger to them. They were


    also d that they cancelled their son¡¯s engagement to her that year.


    Otherwise, they¡¯d be pissed off sooner orter.


    ¡°Eloise, he is your father no matter what. It¡¯s not like you to talk like that. Who curses their father to


    death?¡±


    Stanley scolded with a frown, no longer possessing the kindness he had shown back then.


    Olive also added with mean and dislike,¡°You did something disgraceful back then, and you were kicked


    out of the house. Yet you didn¡¯t even repent, but instead, be even more rebellious. You are just


    like your mother, so narrow-minded! It¡¯s your fault that you have ended up in this situation.¡±


    Eloise heard what they said. She squinted her eyes and looked at Olive. Her eyes were filled with


    anger, also with coldness in them.


    She remembered something.


    Olive insisted on cancelling her son¡¯s engagement, not because she had given herself to the surrogate,


    but because she had lost power in the Thompson family.


    Because Agnes and  rose in the family and acquired a lot of thepany¡¯s share even more than


    her. Olive thought that she would only cause inconvenience, so tried to get close with Agnes in front of


    her several times.


    Agnes eventually hooked up with Robbie, of course, had Olive involved.


    Even though Eloise didn¡¯t care that Robbie was a scum. But it was Olive¡¯s scheme that was the main


    reason.


    Eloise looked at Olive with a sneer and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t even repented, so why should I? You thought


    you¡¯re still my elder? Please¡­ go away as far as you can!¡±


    Olive didn¡¯t expect Eloise to dare to talk to her like that.


    She had never been contradicted like that in her whole life. And she was so angry that her body began


    to tremble, ¡°Eloise Thompson, you¡­ you unmannered prick!¡±


    Robbie was also agitated, ¡°Eloise, you apologize to my mother right this instance!¡±


    Eloise replied, ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡±


    This was the second time!


    Back then, Eloise, who was submissive to him, had shown much rebellion towards him.


    He really couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and pped Eloise¡¯s face.


    He was a man, and he pped her with quite some force. And Eloise was caught off guard and got


    pped brutally. Half of her face was numb, her ears buzzed, and she couldn¡¯t hear a sound for a


    while, as if she had be deaf.


    Everyone was stunned, including Robbie that realized afterwards, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish a sentence, Eloise had already pped him back twice.

 Chapter 26 Who Slapped Her?

    Chapter 26 Who pped Her?


    The sound of ps was spreading along the aisle.


    The workers and customers passing by were stunned.


    Agnes ran towards Robbie immediately and asked, ¡°Robbie, are you okay?¡±


    Olive came over and saw two big p prints on her son¡¯s face. She furiously yelled, ¡°Eloise Thompson,


    how dare you p my son! You are going to pay for this!¡±


    She immediately charged towards Eloise with a murderous look.


    Eloise was unable to dodge. All of a sudden, a powerful arm emerged from behind and effortlessly


    stopped Olive''s attack.


    "What is going on?¡±


    There was a voiceing from Eloise''s back. The tone was chilly but there was a wave of


    unnoticeable anger.


    Soon afterward, a familiar scent surrounded her.


    That was Hector¡¯ odor, it was thin and fresh.


    Later, she felt her back leaning against a warm broad chest. She could feel the warmness radiating


    through the thinyer of clothing.


    For a split second, the perception of endless safety engulfed her. Suddenly, she had an urge to cry for


    no reason at all.


    She could not wait and turned to look at him. She asked with her eyes red, ¡°How did you get out?¡±


    Hector stared down at Eloise. When he was about to respond, he saw the red prints on her cheeks, it


    immediately ignited the me of anger in his heart.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    There was a strong wave of rage emerging in his eyes. The gentleness he used to have with Eloise


    was gone. A frightful character then reced it.


    He slowly lifted his head and gazed at the people in front of him with an emotionless look, it was


    frightening!


    ¡°Who did it?¡± he asked.


    All six of them including Robbie, Josh Thompson, or Stanley Gardner had been through a lot. They


    were the people struggling to survive in the mall, none of them were ordinary. But at that moment,


    everyone was unnerving and could feel the pressure exerted.


    Agnes was shocked as she was not expecting a guy to appear out of nowhere to protect Eloise.


    Eloise was perplexed. She then scanned Hector.


    He was a handsome and gorgeous man who wore an expensive suit. He was tall and slim while


    behaving elegantly as if he was born with it. He looked like an aristocrat from the middle ages. When


    Agnes was confused and mad at the same time.


    She thought that Eloise was having a terrible life and was constantly thinking about Robbie for all these


    years.


    She did not expect her to be able to lure an outstanding man like that.


    She did not deserve it!


    A bitch who used to be a surrogate mother, she did not deserve it!


    She should hide in a ce where no one could find her and live a terrible life!


    When she was about to go crazy for jealousy, Eloise made an insult, ¡°I am fine, I just got scratched by


    a dog.¡±


    She slowly turned her head over and looked at Robbie with an indifferent look.


    Robbie just got pped twice and was referred to as a dog in front of everyone, he felt humiliated. He


    gritted his teeth and threatened, "Eloise, do you want to die?"


    She calmly stared at him and said, ¡°Robbie, I did not seek revenge on you all these years because I did


    not want to dirty my hands. But that does not make me a weak prey. The first p was about the


    betrayal 6 years ago. Do not act like I did not know that you and ¡®my best sister¡¯ flirted with each other,


    then at the end pretending that I am the one who betrayed you! You cheated on me and yet still acting


    as you are innocent, with your whole family acting like they did not know the truth. It truly disgustingly


    broadens my horizon."


    ¡°The other p was for your overbearing me 5 yearster. I, Eloise, do not owe you or anyone else. If


    you had chosen to cut off your rtionship with me, treat me like a stranger whenever we meet again.


    I, Eloise had lost the privilege of the Thompson family, but I am doing just fine. So, I hope everyone can


    listen. Do not talk to me even if we met, because...I am disgusted!!!¡±


    After saying all that, Eloise pulled Hector into the dining room without waiting for their responses.


    At this moment, Josh said, ¡°Eloise, try walking one more step. If you dare to do so, do not ever return to


    the family.¡±


    The tone sounded like an offer.


    Eloise cackled and walked away. She did not even look back. She pulled Hector¡¯s hand and walked


    into the room, soon vanishing behind the door.


    ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡± The door of the room was closed. Eloise slowly let go of Hector¡¯s hand. She looked like she


    had gone into war and was exhausted.


    Although she looked edgy and indifferent just now, she was still depressed in her heart.


    Who knew her closest person in the entire world would betray and humiliate her.


    Eloise was baffled. She did not do anything wrong throughout her entire life. Why would they treat her


    like that?


    Hector could feel that she was depressed. His eyes became sullen while wanted to exterminate


    everything.


    But he concealed his feelings wlessly. He asked gently, ¡°Are you okay?


    ¡±I am fine.¡± Eloise forced out a smile, "I am sorry."


    She was too afraid to look at Hector when she concluded her sentence.


    He had witnessed her in such an unbearable situation. It was like exposing the ugliness and wounds


    from her past to everyone.


    Eloise was too afraid to tell Hector that she was a surrogate mother just for money.


    She was too filthy to be standing next to Hector, don''t even mention Solomon.


    Solomon was so innocent and self-caring. If he ever knew she abandoned her child just for money, how


    disappointed would he be?


    When she thought this, Eloise could feel her heart contracting. She could not even stay any longer. She


    rushed to her seat and blindly grabbed her bag with her. ¡°Alright, I am not feeling well, I am going back


    home. Thanks for the dinner.¡±


    ¡°Miss Eloise, are you okay? Do you need to see a doctor?¡±


    Solomon walked towards Eloise and was about to grab her leg.


    But Eloise who would respond to all of his requests backed off a few steps.


    Solomon froze with both his hands up in the air.


    Eloise apologized immediately, ¡°So-sorry, Solomon, i-it was not on purpose...sorry.¡±


    After that, she ran past Hector and fled the dining room in a panic. She did not even wait for Solomon''s


    reply.


    Hector looked at the opened door of the dining room with a sullen face. There were currents of mixed


    emotions flowing in his eyes. It was nearly impossible to tell how he truly felt about this.


    When Solomon finally calmed down, he rushed out of the room with his tiny legs, ¡°Miss Eloise¡­¡±


    But Eloise was no longer there.


    His eyes became red and he turned his head to look at Hector. The tears fell off from his eyes,


    "Daddy... Does Miss Eloise hate me?"

 Chapter 27 I Will Be Good

    Chapter 27 I Will Be Good


    Hector bent down to pick him up and coaxed, "No, Miss Eloise likes you the best."


    "Then why did she run away?" Solomon sobbed on his dad''s shoulder.


    Hector patted him on the back and said, "She was bullied by the bad guys. It¡¯s daddy who didn''t protect


    her well. I''ll ask uncle toe and pick you upter. You go back with him first. Daddy promises you


    that I will help you bring Miss Eloise back, okay?"


    Solomon lifted his head and looked at him, "I want to go with you. I want to see Miss Eloise."


    "Now is not the time. If you still want to see her, be good and go back. Otherwise, you might not see


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    her for the rest of your life."


    After hearing this, he pouted and wanted to cry again.


    Hector looked at him, "Okay?"


    He sniffled, "I will be good."


    Hector was satisfied. He took out his phone and called Rupert, telling him toe and pick Solomon


    up as quickly as possible.


    Rupert was having fun in the clubhouse with arge group of friends, enjoying the pleasure of being


    surrounded by wine and beauty. When he received endless calls from his brother, he was just about to


    breaking.


    "Baby Solomon, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Come on, let me love and hug you."


    "Uncle."


    Solomon flung himself into his arms. His voice choked with sobs, simply aggrieved.


    Rupert¡¯s heart broke into pieces. He hugged and coaxed Solomon. He even reprimanded his brother,


    "Brother, I don¡¯t want to me you, but Solomon is still so young. Can''t you speak to him more nicely?


    Every time you use that scary way of reprimanding people."


    Hector interrupted his brother''s chatter and said coldly, "Didn''t you want to deal with the Gardner


    Group? How is it going now?"


    Rupert trembled and said warily, "I hadn¡¯t started yet. I''m waiting for them to make contact with


    Excellent Company. But it should only be in the next two days. What''s wrong? "


    Hector narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "When you do it, don''t show any mercy."


    Rupert finally noticed something wrong and said, "What''s wrong? Did that Gardner guy piss you off


    again? Or did he mess with future sister-inw again?"


    Hector had no intention of exining. He picked up the jacket next to him and put it on, while saying,


    "Solomon will be your responsibility tonight."


    "Huh?" Rupert froze and hurriedly said, "Okay, but you could at least tell me what happened first."


    But his brother didn''t say a word and left without looking back.


    ¡­


    After he came out of the restaurant, he drove hurriedly to Flower Community.


    The original half-hour drive was shortened to twenty minutes.


    When he arrived at themunity, he looked up at Eloise¡¯s home and found that the house''s lights


    were on. All of a sudden, his heart, which had been nervous, became peaceful.


    Luckily, she didn''t have the habit of running around!


    After breathing a sigh of relief, he got out of the car.


    At that moment, upstairs.


    She was sitting in the bathtub, burying her head in the water.


    She was still in an emotional turmoil and unable to calm down. She despised herself because she had


    run away. She felt even more guilty when she remembered the image of her leaving Solomon behind.


    How upset was that sweet and cute little kid right now?


    The thought that he might be crying made her heart break.


    Yet, she had to tell herself that this was the best option.


    She, Solomon and Hector were people from two different worlds. And even if they crossed paths now,


    they would end in the future.


    It was better to break it off now, rather than being so unwilling to give up when the time came.


    "Besides, we have known each other only for a few days, so maybe that little kid will forget about me


    soon."


    She got out of the water and wiped the water from her face as she soothed herself.


    But for some reason, she did not feel relieved, but rather a little ufortable.


    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She was startled, and her first thought was that Solomon and Hector had arrived.


    She subconsciously got up, wrapped her robe around her body and ran to the door barefoot, ignoring


    her hair, which was still dripping with water.


    Her heart was pounding so fast that she didn''t open the door immediately but looked out through the


    peephole.


    She saw an unfamiliar face, a woman with a ck cap on her head and a green T-shirt. She


    recognized them as the uniform of the convenience store downstairs.


    She opened the door with some confusion, and when she was about to speak, she heard the woman


    said in a friendly manner, "Hello Miss Thompson, here is the water you ordered."


    After that, arge bag of chilled mineral water was handed over.


    "Huh?" Eloise was a bit confused, "I didn''t order water. Did you deliver it to the wrong ce?"


    "No, it''s the correct ce, Block B 408, Miss Thompson, it''s you."


    The staff smiled and stepped forward, shoved the water into her arms, and then said, "This water is a


    little heavy, be careful."


    After giving it to her, the staff turned around and walked away without waiting for her reaction.


    She was a bit confused.


    She had no choice but to put the water inside first before she closed the door.


    But as soon as she turned around, she saw a tall figure leaning against the doorframe, staring at her in


    a dignified manner.


    Hector¡¯s gaze was serious, and he pursed his lips. It was so handsome that one couldn¡¯t take one''s


    eyes off them.


    Only hearing what he said, "That water is indeed for you."


    The voice was as good as the tune of a cello, low and melodious.


    Only then did she realize that the water was bought by him and, in this way, to get her to open the door!


    "What are you doing here?" She asked with slight embarrassment, feeling ashamed to face him.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked instead of answering. He slowly stood up straight, walking towards her step by step.


    Her gaze flickered a bit, subconsciously taking two steps back and wanting to say something, "I¡­"


    But she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    What can be said?


    ¡®I don''t want to have anything more to do with you all?¡¯


    ¡®Or do I ask you not toe back in the future?¡¯


    She couldn''t seem to say either one.


    While she was thinking, he had already arrived in front of her. His eyes were dark, staring at her face.


    His gaze was burning with a strongpulsion.


    She was so ufortable by the look that she had to raise her head and weakly meet his gaze.


    But just at this moment, he suddenly stretched out a hand, gently cupped her chin and lifted her whole


    face.


    Immediately afterwards, he leaned in slightly and moved closer to her.


    A frivolous move but flirtatious!


    She watched his face erged in front of her eyes. She waspletely dumbfounded.


    "???"


    She held her breath, her heartbeat out of control, and her words stuttered, "Mr Rogers??"

 Chapter 28 Embracing A Beauty

    Chapter 28 Embracing A Beauty


    "Hm?" Hector responded half-heartedly; his tone was deep, and his gaze remained on focus.


    Eloise''s heart was at her throat; she thought to herself, what was he trying to do?


    Kiss her?


    No, no, no, they were not that well acquainted.


    Of course not!


    What was he trying to do, then?


    He was so close to her that their faces are practically touching together¡­


    At this time, there was only about five centimeter of room between them.


    Eloise could clearly feel his hot breath on her face; it left a tingling sensation, as if she was brushed by


    feathers, and as if an electric current ran passed¡­ Only the sound of his breathing could be clearly


    heard.


    She subconsciously held out a hand to push his chest away and took two steps backwards.


    But in the very next second, she felt a strong hand grip against her waist.


    "Don''t move." He nonchntly uttered a warning beside her ear.


    Eloise was frightened and didn¡¯t dare move; she remained still in his ambiguous embrace.


    Originally, Hector only meant to see her swollen face.


    Then, the second he held her, he smelled a fragrance.


    He recognized this smell must be the shampoo she used.


    She just finished her shower and donned nothing but a bathrobe around her body. She smelled quite


    pleasant, and there was an indescribable aura of softness and daintiness about her.


    Embracing a beauty, that was it.


    Hector felt as if a fire was ignited in his eyes; the blood circting his body felt like boiling water, it


    began to race quickly, and rushed towards his lower abdomen.


    He¡­ suddenly had certain urges again!


    But he quickly suppressed that urge.


    He didn¡¯t want to scare her away!


    Hector took a deep breath and let her go; he stood upright and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re definitely swollen.¡±


    Eloise was dumbfound; she stood for a while before she snapped back to her senses.


    Did he just want a closer look at the palm-shaped print on her face?


    It was his fault for making her think awry thoughts just now.


    Looking a bit embarrassed, Eloise blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore; the


    swelling will subside soon enough.¡±


    Hector disagreed deeply against her indifferent attitude.


    Every woman cherished her own face the most; how could she just treat it like nothing?


    Even the best looking woman shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn; after all, a hard p like that could ruin her


    look!


    Hector pressed his lips and pulled her to sit down on the sofa.


    He walked to the door, took out a bottle from the huge bag of water, and pressed it gently against her


    face, then said in a cold tone, ¡°Use this; it¡¯s been chilled, but not frozen, it¡¯ll help ease the swelling.¡±


    Eloise now knew what the purpose of this huge bag of water was for. She felt a sense of warmth at the


    "Thank you," She replied with a smile.


    "You''re wee."


    Hector sat beside her and watched her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The two of them said nothing for a while, so the entire ce was quiet.


    Suddenly, Eloise began to feel a bit awkward, and felt that she should say something to break the ice.


    But it¡¯s as if her tongue was tied; she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say, as the scene of him hugging her


    just now kept reying in her mind¡­


    She couldn''t control as her cheeks began to blush again; eventually, the redness extended to her ears


    and neck.


    Eloise was in a frenzy inside; what was she doing thinking about these random thoughts.


    Hector seemed to notice as if she was not at ease; he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter? Does it hurt a lot? Howe your face is getting redder?¡±


    Eloise felt as if she wanted to just die right now, but she didn¡¯t dare say anything. She didn¡¯t want him


    to realize she was daydreaming, so sheughed drily and said, ¡°Oh, just a bit; it must be the tingling


    sensation from the cold bottle¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? Let me see.¡±


    Hector furrowed his eyebrows and reached over for the water bottle.


    But before he touched it, Eloise evaded him, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry! How about you, it¡¯s quitete


    already, sorry to trouble you toe all the way over¡­ I¡¯m also sorry about what happened earlier at


    the restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to say sorry for?¡±


    Hector silently retracted his hand and asked coldly.


    Eloise¡¯s eyes drooped down as she said, ¡°To think, I did something like that to Solomon¡­¡±


    Hector replied, ¡°He won¡¯t mind, his only concern is whether you¡¯re angry; he won¡¯t me you. Besides,


    I know you didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°But still, it hurt him¡­¡± Eloise forced a bitter smile.


    It was true that she didn¡¯t mean it at the time, but a subconscious reaction like what she did would


    definitely still leave others feeling hurt.


    She felt a pang in her heart even as she thought back to Solomon¡¯s expression at that time.


    Watching her wallow in self-guilt, Hector softened up a bit andforted her, ¡°Just bring some gifts the


    next time you see Solomon.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s heart skipped a beat and said to herself, ¡°you can do this again.¡±


    She had already decided to keep away from them.


    Hector kept looking at her; he could see the hesitation in her eyes.


    But he said nothing.


    After all, everything was under his control.


    Including her!


    At this time, the cell on the table began to ring.


    He reached over to the cell and picked up the call; it was Rupert on the other end. Rupert spoke in an


    anxious tone, ¡°Damn, help me, brother, hurry ande back, Solomon is going crazy!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hector deepened his voice and asked with a frown.


    Rupert replied, ¡°I brought him back to his room to draw him a bath. I let the warm water fill the tub, but


    he secretly changed it to cold water and soaked in the tub for over half an hour. Then, he came out,


    turned on the air conditioner, and locked himself in his room, refusing to let us in. What should we do?


    At this rate, he¡¯s going to get a cold and fever¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hector¡¯s brows tightened.


    Everything was fine when he left; how did things turn out like this from his slight absence?


    Rupert kept chattering on the phone, but he hung up and arose from the sofa.


    Eloise also stood up, and anxiously asked, ¡°Is it Solomon?¡±


    She was still a distance away from the cell, but with Rupert¡¯s loud voice, she could still hear his voice.


    And she managed to catch parts of the conversation.


    Hector nodded, ¡°Solomon has locked himself in again. He does this from time to time, but tonight,


    things seem bit different.¡±


    Solomon was weaker than most normal children; he would easily catch colds and get sick. Such a


    ruckus would definitely spell trouble.


    Eloise was about to breakdown as she heard this.


    Her first reaction was that Solomon¡¯s erratic behavior was all her fault.


    Then she recalled Hector mentioned to her before that Solomon had mild cases of autism and bouts of


    anger; sometimes, he was restless and couldn¡¯t sit still.


    To hell with it; all her notions to keep away from them suddenly went out the window.


    She concernedly looked at Hector, ¡°Mr. Rogers, can I go with you to take a look?¡±


    This was exactly what Hector was waiting to hear, and he immediately replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 29 Ill Protect You

    Chapter 29 I''ll Protect You


    Thus, Eloise just casually changed her clothes and went back with Hector.


    At that time, all the lights in Royal Vi were on.


    In that vi, more than 20 persons from servants to the Butler were all standing by at the hall.


    Rupert kept walking back and forth, he looked anxious as he kept looking outside, waiting for Hector to


    Jensen who sat on the sofa couldn''t help saying, ¡°Master Rupert, can you please calm down for a


    moment?¡±


    Rupert just said, ¡°No! I''m so damn worried! As Solomon''s psychiatrist, how could you just sit still? What


    if anything happens to Solomon?¡±


    Jensen was very helpless too, ¡°You¡¯ve also seen that I tried tomunicate with him, but it was


    useless.¡±


    ¡°You''re useless!¡± Rupert said that as he was very anxious, he even scratched his hair. He then asked


    the Butler beside him, ¡°You haven''t told Madam and Old Master about this, have you?¡±


    The Butler responded, ¡°I haven''t.¡±


    ¡°That''s good.¡± Rupert sighed in relief, but he was still very depressed.


    Solomon got into an ident when he was under Rupert''s care, if his parents knew about it, he would


    be done for.


    Just thinking about it made him scared!


    At that time, there was a familiar car engine sound in front of their door, Butler happily said, ¡°Master


    Rupert, Young Master is back.¡±


    Rupert also heard it, he just rushed out without saying anything like he was seeing his onest hope.


    Rupert rushed to Hector and cried as he said, ¡°You''re finally back! You should go and see Solomon.¡±


    Hector pushed Rupert away in disgust before asking, ¡°What the hell happened? Is Jensen back


    already?¡±


    ¡°I have been here for a long time.¡±


    Jensen stood by the door, but he was looking at Eloise who just got off from the front passenger seat.


    Rupert finally realized Eloise''s existence, thus he happily said, ¡°You¡¯re here too, Miss Thompson?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eloise slightly nodded, she was very concerned with Solomon as she anxiously said, ¡°Where is


    Solomon now?¡±


    Hector said, ¡°I''ll bring you upstairs.¡± then he just pulled Eloise''s hand.


    Because it was urgent, Eloise didn''t mind that small detail too, she just obediently followed Hector


    upstairs while her hand was held by Hector.


    They quickly arrived at Solomon''s room.


    It was very noisy inside, sometimes there were sounds of things getting thrown as well, Eloise felt panic


    because of those.


    She nervously looked and asked Hector, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Hector consoled her, ¡°Don''t panic.¡± he then knocked the door, ¡°Solomon, open the door.¡±


    The person inside the room seemed to stay quiet after hearing that, but then the sounds of things


    getting thrown became louder.


    ¡°It''s so frightening, what if he gets hurt because he keeps doing this?¡±


    Rupert who followed them afterwards said that worriedly.


    Hector looked gloomy as he didn''t respond and kept on knocking the door, ¡°Solomon, it''s me, Daddy!


    Open the door, you can tell me if something makes you unhappy, you may not throw things. Listen to


    me!¡±


    However, Solomonpletely ignored him.


    It was very disrespectful!


    Eloise was very worried so she also knocked on the door and said, ¡°Solomon, I''m Miss Eloise, what


    happened to you? Can you please open the door? I''m here to see you.¡±


    Suddenly, the room was silent.


    Seeing how Eloise''s words were so effective, Rupert suddenly looked at Eloise lifelessly.


    Solomon just ignored it when he and Jensen spoke for a long time out there, it was not even as


    effective as a sentence from Eloise.


    But Hector knew that Eloise was special for Solomon, so he gave Eloise an encouraging look, signaling


    her to keep going.


    Eloise nodded and continued to knock the door, ¡°Solomon, open the door, please? I''m very worried


    about you, Hector and Rupert are all concerned about you too... Don''t lock yourself in the room, okay?¡±


    There was still no response from the room, ¡°...¡±


    Judging by how Solomon liked Eloise before, he would run and open the door after a few words.


    But that night was really exceptional, Eloise had said so many things but Solomon gave no response.


    Eloise suddenly became so anxious, ¡°Hector... What should we do, Solomon is ignoring me, nothing


    will happen, right?"


    Hector looked down at her panic face, he couldn''t help stretching his hand out and pressed on her


    shoulders as he softly said, ¡°Nothing will happen.¡±


    After that, he turned around and ordered Rupert, ¡°Take thedder and enter from the window.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I''m going to take it now.¡±


    Rupert hurriedly brought Jensen and the Butler to do that.


    After 10 minutes, thedder from the first floor to Solomon room''s window was set.


    Eloise stepped forward and said, ¡°I''ll go first.¡±


    Rupert hesitated¡­ After all, that building was higher than normal ones, and it was quite dangerous.


    But Hector said, ¡°Okay, I''ll protect you.¡±


    Eloise nodded and immediately climbed up thedder. Hector followed right behind her and protected


    her.


    Rupert and Jensen looked at each other, they were resigned to hold thedder down there.


    After some time, Eloise finally reached the balcony, before she could even stand firmly, she already


    dashed in.


    Once she entered the room, she saw all the mess on the floor, there were broken objects, overturned


    chairs, and all kinds of things. In conclusion, it was super messy.


    Eloise was scared because of that sight.


    If she didn''t see it on her own, she could never imagine that a clever and cute kid like Solomon would


    be able to do such thing.


    Eloise didn''t have time to think about that, she turned her gaze and saw Solomon who was curling up


    in the corner.


    At that time, Solomon was sitting on the floor and just staring nkly at her.


    Eloise was terribly heartbroken at that sight


    Few hours before, he was clearly still so lively, why did he be like that?

 Chapter 30 Marry Me

    Chapter 30 Marry Me


    She should not have run away.


    She med herself and felt guilty, she strode across the mess and quickly followed Solomon. Then,


    she lifted him from the ground.


    She could feel his soft body but it was scary cold.


    Eloise realized that the air-conditioner was set at a low temperature.


    Hector also realized that and turned off the air-conditioner instantly.


    Eloise hugged Solomon and sat on the bed. She checked whether his body was hurt while got the


    nket and wrapped his body.


    Solomon did not move and allowed Eloise to turn him from side to side.


    After everything was settled, Eloise squatted down in front of him and caressed his face with her hand.


    ¡°Dear, are you ok? Do you recognize me? I am Miss Eloise.¡±


    Solomon did not talk. His eysh, however, fluttered a few times to make a response.


    Eloise could not help but to be nervous, she lifted him to sit on her leg and said, ¡°What happened to


    you? Can you tell me?¡±


    Solomon opened his eyes big and looked at her. After a while, his eyes reddened suddenly.


    After Eloise saw it, she became nervous, ¡°Why do you cry? Is it because I left you alone in the


    restaurant and ran away so you feel sad? I apologize to you.¡±


    Solomon pouted, buried himself in Eloise¡¯s arms and started to cry.


    Eloise was shocked, she hugged him in a hurry and coaxed him gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m sorry, sorry.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hector looked at them silently at the side and did not stop them. However, he was as if deep in thought


    when he looked at Solomon.


    He still had some understanding of his own son.


    Although he was sometimes naughty, he would not make trouble out of anything. He must have some


    reasons behind that he behaved unreasonably on that night.


    When he went to see Eloise, his son behaved normally at that time. Then the problem must be


    triggered around the time when Hector brought him back.


    When Eloise coaxed Solomon, Hector straight away opened the door and went out.


    Rupert and Jensen waited outside, when they saw Hector, they asked instantly, ¡°How? Does Solomon


    get hurt? Do you want to call a doctor?¡±


    Hector simply closed the door and left Eloise and Solomon inside, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing


    happened.¡±


    Rupert was in a relief, he could finally stop worrying. Then, he heard his brother¡¯s question, ¡°Have you


    talked anything to Solomon when you came back tonight?¡±


    Rupert stunned, ¡°Huh? Nothing, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Think carefully before you answer me.¡±


    Hector alerted him.


    Rupert worried again and said carefully, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t say anything. After you left, I brought Solomon back


    and spoke only a few sentences to him.¡±


    ¡°What have you spoken?¡± Hector asked.


    Rupert frowned and recalled, ¡°Nothing much, I just asked him what happened. Then, Solomon told me


    that Miss Thompson ran away. After that, I said, huh? She doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Does your dad


    go and search for her¡­?¡±


    When Rupert spoke that sentence, he stopped suddenly, he seemed like realized something and


    started to sweat.


    Jensen nced at him coldly and said, ¡°We have been busy with it for the whole day, in fact, the


    problem is on you!¡±


    Hector narrowed his eyes, stared at his brother with scary sights.


    Rupert was shocked, quickly exined, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t do it purposely, I just simply say at the time.


    I¡­I don¡¯t expect that it affects Solomon so much¡­¡±


    Hector kicked him relentlessly and reprimanded him, ¡°Get lose and kneel in front of our ancestor. You


    are not allowed to get up before the dawnes.¡±


    After saying that, he did not let his brother argue anymore and entered the room.


    Rupert rushed towards him, ¡°Brother¡­¡± but Hector did not bother him.


    Jensen stood at the side with empathetic expression and patted his shoulder, ¡°You should be grateful


    that your brother only asks you to kneel for a night and not hit you. You should do it obediently, don¡¯t


    challenge him, Solomon has not yete over it.¡±


    Rupert pulled a long face after hearing that and said, ¡°I will do it now.¡±


    It finally became quiet outside the room.


    Inside the room, Eloise hadforted Solomon.


    Solomon buried himself in Eloise¡¯s arms and sobbed softly.


    Hector took a chair and put in front of them. He then sat on it, crossed his legs and said to Solomon,


    ¡°Have you finished crying?¡±


    Solomon did not bother him.


    Eloise looked at him and advised him softly, ¡°Mr Rogers, can you stop reprimanding him¡­at this time?¡±


    Hector nodded and said, ¡°Ok, I don¡¯t reprimand, I only say a few words.¡± Then, he turned to look at


    Solomon, ¡°First of all, Miss Eloise never says that she does not want you anymore, your uncle just talks


    nonsense. I have punished him, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eloise realized what happened after hearing that.


    That was what happened!


    But she felt guilty again at the next second.


    Because she did have the thought.


    She dared not saying out at the moment.


    Solomon behaved like this because of the small misunderstanding. If it were true, he could have done


    something even terrible.


    Solomon did not believe it. After being silent for a while, he raised his head to look at Eloise. His sight


    seemed like asking, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Eloise was soft-hearted as she worried that Solomon may find the truth, she nodded instantly, ¡°It is


    true.¡±


    Solomon showed a delighted expression after hearing that.


    Eloise felt even guilty and thought that it was difficult for her to run away from them in the future.


    Hector observed her expression and curved his lips.


    It was settled!


    He was pleased and did not speak so serious. He then said to his son, ¡°But, throw tantrum, take a cold


    bath, throw things and make so many people worry are your mistake. You should apologize.¡±


    After hearing that, Solomon was not happy and wanted to snort. However, Eloise agreed and said,


    ¡°Your dad is right, it is not right to throw things. You¡¯re a good boy, so you should not do that kind of


    thing. Furthermore, if you hurt yourself identally, your dad, uncle, grandpa and grandma will worry


    about you, understand?¡±


    Solomon felt wronged after hearing that but he dared not saying anything. He then pulled Eloise¡¯s shirt


    and said, ¡°Will Miss Eloise like me forever if I am a good boy?¡±


    Eloise smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Solomon nodded obediently, ¡°Ok, I will not throw things anymore.¡±


    Hector looked at them by the side, his mood was good.


    What he said was not as effective as Eloise¡¯s words. Was Solomon his own son?


    Solomon did not bother his father¡¯s gloom. He was tired after making trouble for a whole night. After a


    while, he leaned against Eloise and slept soundly.


    Hector worried that her hand could not support and said directly, ¡°Let me hold him.¡±


    Eloise smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok, I will just hold him, he is not heavy.¡±


    Solomon was obedient when he slept. His long eysh was still wet and sometimes fluttered like two


    flying butterflies. His small and tender cheek was reddened, looked adorable.


    The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.


    Eloise could not control herself to tidy up his messy hair, her movement was soft and gentle.


    Hector looked at her silently, he showed his gentleness gradually. Then, there was an invisible seed


    sprouted inside his heart.


    He could not calm himself down. Without further hesitation and consideration, he said instantly, ¡°Miss


    Thompson, marry me!¡±

 Chapter 31 Am I Not Good Enough

    Chapter 31 Am I Not Good Enough


    Eloise was surprised, she choked on her saliva and was coughing relentlessly. She thought she was


    hearing things. She said in disbelief, ¡°You¡­what did you say?¡±


    Hector sat upright, there was no change in his expression as he repeated himself, ¡°I said, marry me.¡±


    Eloise was more than in a state of shock.


    Why did he suddenly make such a spine-chilling proposal?


    Also, what was his deal proposing on a whim?


    ¡°Mr. Rogers¡­Please don¡¯t pull my leg, this is not funny.¡±


    Eloiseughed dryly as she stared intently at Hector, hoping to read his expression to see if he was


    joking.


    But there wasn¡¯t any hint of jesting shown on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± replied Hector earnestly.


    Eloise felt miserable, why was he serious about this? They only knew each other for a few days and he


    already wanted to marry her!!!


    She tried to calm down and questioned Hector, ¡°Erm¡­Mr Rogers, why did you suddenly think about


    marrying me?¡±


    To Eloise, getting married was something of importance and one should contemte deeply before


    deciding on it. But Hector just proposed it so casually, as if he was just asking about what was for


    dinner.


    Hector seemed taken aback by her question.


    The proposal slipped out of his mouth without thinking, he really did say it on a whim.


    He pondered for a while but couldn¡¯t figure out why he said that.


    He also had no experience proposing. He only realized something was not right after saying it.


    He was way too casual about it!


    Silence brooded in the air.


    Eloise had calmed down since a while ago, she was now waiting patiently for Hector¡¯s answer.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything for a very long time. She stared at him suspiciously and said, ¡°Mr. Rogers¡­


    Did you propose to me all of a sudden because of Solomon?¡±


    Hector was fazed, he said after pausing for a bit, ¡°Well¡­that might be just it.¡±


    He said that on impulse after seeing her gentle expression when she was holding Solomon.


    Eloise was dumbfounded hearing his answer, ¡°Mr. Rogers, there¡¯s no need to marry me. I take care of


    Solomon because I really like him. I don¡¯t want him to get hurt or feel sad, that¡¯s why I do what I can do


    to help him. I never want you to repay me, and you don¡¯t need to¡­marry me in return!¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes dimmed hearing her, ¡°Am I not good enough?¡±


    Eloise was appalled, she answered in astonishment, ¡°No way, how could that be! With your social


    status, all the girls in City J will be fighting to marry you. How can you be not good enough for me, it¡¯s


    the opposite!¡±


    ¡°Why did you reject me then?¡±


    Hector was frowning and he looked unhappy.


    Eloise was frightened at the sight, she said with a gulp, ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s obvious. This is way too absurd!


    Let¡¯s start from the top. First of all, marriage involves many different aspects, it isn¡¯t that simple!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hector frowned even harder, he asked, ¡°Such as?¡±


    ¡°Such as how both parties must first get to know each other and then build a fundamental trust in their


    rtionship! And then both parties¡¯ family must have a say about it as well. Do you know that even in


    this current society there¡¯s a lot of couples out there that are forced to be apart just when they were


    about to get married, just because their parents object to their marriage? Not to mention that the


    Rogers family is prestigious, they must want the other party to be a family of simr social standing.


    So¡­I think, we¡­are not a good match.¡±


    Eloise tried to talk some sense into him, but her voice turned quiet towards the end.


    Not because she chickened out, but it was because Hector¡¯s expression was turning really wintry.


    So dreary that it sent a shiver down her spine, it was as if a storm was approaching.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    The deed was done, there was no taking back.


    She was trembling and feeling scared. Suddenly, Hector said, ¡°I won¡¯t let our parents object the


    marriage, I won¡¯t let it happen. Nobody can go against my wish and I will marry the person I want to


    marry!¡±


    Eloise was shocked by his overbearing and forceful demeanour. She muttered under her breath, ¡°Well,


    you¡¯re the boss.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ there are many other factors to consider about as well,¡± she said meekly.


    Hector answered, ¡°No other factors are factors with me here. All that matters is if you are willing to or


    not.¡±


    Eloise was going crazy.


    Back to square one!


    She wasn¡¯t actually such a conservative person. She didn¡¯t care about social status or whatsoever as


    long as she liked the other person. She would brave herself and even catch a grenade for them.


    But¡­ after the incident from 5 years ago, she didn¡¯t believe in rtionships anymore.


    Even her childhood friend, Robbie, abandoned her, how could someone else possibly want to be with


    her?


    And with his social status, he probably would abandon her as well if he were to find out about her


    shameful past.


    Hence, there was no way that she would say yes to him!


    But at the same time, she didn¡¯t dare to mutter a word of rejection, because Hector had a tremendously


    sullen look on his face.


    She tried to change the subject forcefully, ¡°Mr. Rogers, it¡¯s gettingte. Solomon is already asleep. I


    should be taking my leave, and uhm, you should get some rest too.¡±


    She stood up and put Solomon on the bed.


    Hector reached out his hand and stopped her, ¡°Put him on the bed in the next room, it¡¯s too messy


    here. I¡¯ll get someone to clean this up.¡±


    As if she was electrified, Eloise quickly pulled her hand back. She said awkwardly, ¡°Oh, okay¡­I¡¯ll do


    that.¡±


    She turned around and didn¡¯t look back even once.


    Hector stared at her back silently. The expression in his eyes was enigmatic.


    It was the first time he ever proposed in his life, and he got rejected. If this were to get out, surely it


    would get many knickers in a twist.


    But Hector wasn¡¯t mad about it.


    She was different.


    And he was at fault for making light of the situation. She rejected him because of the suddenness, and


    he deserved it!


    He took a deep breath and tried to not feel so dejected. After that, he walked out of the room and went


    to the next room.


    It was his room.


    The master bedroom was roomy. It had a unique interior with cool and dark colours. In the room were a


    minibar, a liquor cab, a sofa, a coffee table, and a king-sized bed. There was cloakroom with a


    bathroom attached, a modern individual space for grooming. The room had a standard presidential


    suiteyout.


    Eloise was in awe, Hector was indeed very rich. She gently ced Solomon on the bed and tucked him


    in. After doing that, she stretched and cracked her joints, ¡°Alright, he should be able to sleep nice and


    tight throughout the night.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for tonight.¡±


    Hector said to Eloise as he looked at her.


    Eloise shook her head and smiled as she said, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s no big deal. Well, I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m done for the


    day. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    Hector knew that she wanted to escape, but the more she wanted to leave, the more he wanted to


    make her stay. He told Eloise, ¡°It¡¯s prettyte, why don¡¯t you spend the night here? You can sleep with


    Solomon in this room, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. He bathed in cold water and the air-conditioning was


    in full st in the evening. He might get a fever in the night. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll call for you when he


    wakes up.¡±


    Eloise was startled, she then felt embarrassed, ¡°There¡¯s¡­there¡¯s no need!¡±


    This was Hector¡¯s room!


    She had to sleep on his bed? This was way too embarrassing!

 Chapter 32 Doing the Deed

    Chapter 32 Doing the Deed


    Hector knew what she was thinking about, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. About the subject just now, I won¡¯t


    mention it again. Though, my mind will not be changed in a short period of time. You can let me know


    anytime if you ever change your mind. Also¡­the nket was washed yesterday, you don¡¯t have to


    worry about it. Please stay here for Solomon, please.¡±


    Eloise was speechless.


    She would¡¯ve run away with the speed of light if he were to talk about marriage again.


    But instead, he used Solomon as an excuse to make her stay and she couldn¡¯t reject him.


    She bit the bullet and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hector let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Well then, rest well. I¡¯ll be in the next room, do call out to me if anything


    happens.¡±


    ¡°Alright, good night.¡±


    ¡°Yes, good night.¡±


    He then proceeded to leave the room.


    Eloise was left with Solomon in the room. There were so many turns of events today and she was


    exhausted. She lied down on the bed not long after Hector left, and she slept soundly next to Solomon.


    Around midnight, she was woken up by something zing.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and subconsciously reached out her hand to touch the source of the


    heat. But what she felt was Solomon and his insanely high body temperature.


    Her body convulsed and she was now wide awake. She quickly inched closer to Solomon and realized


    that he had a high fever.


    The fever had to be more than 39 degree Celsius.


    She quickly stood up and went to knock on Hector¡¯s door.


    Hector was half asleep. His bathrobe was hanging loosely on his body and his hair was slightly messy


    because he just woke up. He had a wild and sexy air around him.


    His androsterone wafted through the air, he looked indolent yet elegant.


    Eloise managed to calm down as she snapped out of the trance, she then said to Hector, ¡°Solomon has


    a fever.¡±


    Hector¡¯s face turned grim, but he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go get the butler.¡±


    Eloise nodded as her eyes followed Hector who calmly called the butler and made him call the doctor.


    He then took out a medicine box and gave Solomon some paracetamol to make his fever go down. He


    told a servant to get him some hot water. He wiped Solomon¡¯s body with the warm towel and put a


    cooling pad on his forehead.


    Solomon called out in a daze, ¡°Miss Eloise, I want Miss Eloise¡­¡±


    Eloise immediately rushed over to hug him, she said gently, ¡°You¡¯re a good boy, Solomon. I¡¯ll be here


    with you.¡± At the same time, she was in awe that Hector knew that this was going to happen.


    They cared for Solomon throughout the night and he fever finally calmed down around dawn.


    Eloise was so sleepy she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Hector said, ¡°You can hug Solomon to sleep, I¡¯ll be keeping an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I can stay awake,¡± said Eloise as she tried to keep her eyes open. Her eyelid drooped


    again not long after.


    Hector found it hrious, he said, ¡°Just go to sleep, his fever went down already. I¡¯ll wake you up if his


    feveres back again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay. I¡¯ll go to sleep, remember to wake me up if something happens.¡±


    Eloise reminded him worriedly.


    Hector nodded as he watched Eloise lied down on the bed. She reached out her hands and hugged


    Solomon, and then she fell asleep.


    Two lovely people sleeping with their head against each other. The sight before Hector¡¯s eyes seemed


    peaceful and delightful.


    Hector was lost in contemtion as he sat by the bed. He unconsciously inched closer and gave both a


    kiss on their foreheads.


    He felt his cold heart swelter as his lips brushed against Eloise¡¯s soft skin.


    He pressed his lips against her ears and whispered, ¡°Eloise, you will be mine!¡±


    ¡­


    Eloise slept deeply. It was already 8 in the morning when she finally woke up.


    Solomon¡¯s fever had gone down. Hector was feeding him some porridge in bed. Solomon quickly


    pounced onto Eloise when he noticed that she woke up, ¡°Miss Eloise, you¡¯re up.¡±


    Eloise caught and hugged Solomon in her arms, she smiled as she said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m up. How are you


    feeling? Are you feeling better?¡±


    She touched his forehead while she asked.


    Hector said, ¡°He¡¯s feeling much better already. You¡¯ll bete, go freshen up and have some breakfast.¡±


    Eloise grumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±


    Hector smiled, ¡°Solomon¡¯s fever didn¡¯te back, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±


    Solomon was snuggling peacefully in Eloise¡¯s arm, he said in his cutesy voice, ¡°You were sleeping next


    to mest night and it was very warm, Miss Eloise.¡±


    Eloise smiled brightly listening to him.


    Suddenly, Rupert limped as he walked in from outside. He was stunned upon the sight of the three of


    them sitting next to each other on the bed like a happy family, ¡°You guys¡­what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Why was his future-sister-inw sleeping on his brother¡¯s bed?


    He was punished and forced to kneel in front of their ancestor¡¯s grave for a night. What happened


    during that time?


    Wait a minute¡­ Could it be that his brother couldn¡¯t suppress his urge and pushed her down???


    Master Rupert stared at his brother in disbelief, the look on his face screamed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that


    you¡¯re this kind of person¡±.


    Hector knew that Rupert was letting his imagination run wild again, he said displeasedly ¡°Why are you


    still here?¡±


    Rupert felt dejected, ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m here to call you down for breakfast! I¡¯ll leave after that.¡±


    He then nced at Eloise and wanted to find evidence of them ¡°doing the deed¡±.


    He was staring at Eloise openly, not even trying to hide it!


    Eloise began to feel ufortable, she was embarrassed and flustered. She quickly let go of Solomon


    and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face.¡±


    She then rushed into the bathroom.


    Hector gave his brother the side-eye, the expression in his eyes was terrifying.


    Master Rupert was so scared he almost peed himself, he was afraid that his brother would go frantic


    and bully him again. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s all from me. I¡¯ll be heading downstairs.¡±


    He then turned around and ran away without looking back.


    ¡­


    After half an hour, Eloise went downstairs with Hector and Solomon for breakfast. Eloise was about to


    leave after breakfast.


    She needed to report herself to the newpany today, she couldn¡¯t afford to bete.


    Hector didn¡¯t stop her this time, instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    Eloise wanted to reject his offer, but she agreed to it because it was gettingte and she might not be


    able to make it in time.


    Eloise arrived at the SX International Building at 9 am. She followed the instructions and went up to the


    JS Creative Company on the 28th floor.


    Someone at the reception weed her as she got there and she was brought to the human resource


    manager¡¯s office. They discussed details about her work and her sry. They also informed her about


    thepany¡¯s future goals and development ns.


    After hearing what the manager said, Eloise realized that although thepany was new, it had a


    great prospect. Their on-going projects were quite substantial too.


    They also had good resources and was on par with other older creativepanies.


    And most of their employees were capable and talented.


    Eloise was very content, she quickly finished up the entry procedures.


    ¡­


    At the Rogers Group HQ¡¯s general manager¡¯s office.


    Rupert got a call from La Davidson, the person-in-charge of the JS Creative Company. She reported


    to him about Eloise, ¡°Master Rupert, Miss Thompson has justpleted her entry procedure and will


    start working here officially. Everything went smoothly.¡±


    Rupert said, ¡°Great, look after her and make no mistakes. Of course, don¡¯t be too obvious so that she


    wouldn¡¯t find out.¡±


    La answered respectfully, ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to hang up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Rupert swiftly hung up the call and sent a


    message to his brother on the top floor, ¡°Brother, your future bride was sessfully registered as an


    employee.¡±


    Hector answered inly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rupert pouted, he then sent his brother another message, ¡°I got the news that Robbie was heading to


    the Excellent Company. He probably wanted to talk about the acquisition of thepany again. I¡¯ll go


    over and meet him.¡±


    Hector replied, ¡°Go ahead. Make no mistakes and don¡¯t forget about your 3 months leave.¡±


    Rupert answered, ¡°I won¡¯t forget, just watch me.¡±


    Rupert then put away his phone and left thepany excitedly. He headed towards the Excellent


    Company.

 Chapter 33 Asking for A Trouble

    Chapter 33 Asking for A Trouble


    At 10:00am, the general manager Monty as well as some management, were standing at the gate of


    Excellent Company¡¯s office to wee the on-site team from Gardner Group.


    All the management level of Excellent Company paid attention to the chance of acquisition; they were


    well-dress today to wait for the team.


    Soon, four to five Audi cars were arriving in high speed and stopped at the gate.


    Monty went to open the door of the first car with great respect.


    The first one who got out of the car was the representative of Gardner Group, Robbie Gardner.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He was in a suit of stripe and a pair of extremely clean shoes, tall and handsome; he looked gentle and


    high-ss, much outstanding among the folk.


    The one following him was his fianc¨¦e Agnes.


    She was well-dressed in luxurious brands and wore elegant make-up, appearing as an arrogant


    peacock.


    But she would be lovely and warm as soon as looking at Robbie.


    The other team members got off in session to stand behind Robbie and Agnes.


    Monty extended his hand to talk respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gardner, wee your team. I prepared some drink


    for you. This way, please.¡±


    Robbie shook hand with Monty and smiled, ¡°Thank you so much. We will be a family from tomorrow.


    Please kindly help us in the future.¡±


    Monty was happy to hear it, ¡°Sure, I will. That is my work. Come in please.¡±


    He led the team to the office.


    They were in the CEO office soon.


    Gardner Group could not allow any loss of this chance, so its best negotiators were here now.


    Monty invited the team to have a seat and served wee drink, then started the topic.


    Gardner Group was a top business group which certainly sent a top team for the acquisition. Excellent


    Company also intended to sell. Gardner Group took little time to count all the assets, annual ie,


    annual profit, resources and value, including whether holding liability.


    After all the work, the chief representative of negotiation said, ¡°Excellent Company has been


    established for three years. In the first year, it lost; in the second and third years, it just broke even; in


    the fourth and fifth years, it started to earn profit of thirty million dors per year. In the sixth year, the


    profit was only twenty million dors due to morepetition. In this year, namely the seventh year, it


    came to a peak, especially after doing business with Rogers Group, being tripled valued. If we talk


    about the development and profitability, Excellent Company is still potential to earn more profit in short


    time; but considering the ipetent staff, we are afraid it will not earn so much from the second half


    of next year. To conclude, we suggest the buying price is ¡­¡±


    Then, he showed his two fingers to give everyone here an answer about the value.


    Two hundred million dors!


    Monty frowned with the price.


    Although Excellent Company had a hard time in the first years of establishment, it had a good fame


    and well-known in the industry. All of these had been invested plenty of money.


    Even it had not been a listedpany, the buying price was too low.


    ¡°Mr. Gardner, my boss will not satisfy the price. He said we should sell at...¡± Monty showed five fingers


    to say.


    At the beginning, Robbie listened to the talk without saying anything. But now, heughed and said,


    ¡°Monty, you know it¡¯s too tough. We quoted with the overall evaluation of yourpany; I still think it¡¯s


    overestimated. But your price is too much to meet the budget. We will not agree; neitherpany will


    agree on your price. So, please make it fair.¡±


    The team also said, ¡°Mr. rk, please get to be realistic.¡±


    All the team were greatly professional who started to talk about details of Excellent Company¡¯s weak


    points. They were good at negotiation; after a couple of rounds, Monty was unable to negotiate with


    them anymore.


    Just the moment he lost it and agreed to sell at two hundred million dors, someone was knocking at


    the door.


    His assistant came in hurriedly to report Monty, ¡°Mr. rk, Master Rupert is here.¡±


    Everyone in the office was stunned.


    Monty stood up to ask her, ¡°Who is here?¡±


    The assistant repeated, ¡°Master Rupert Rogers from Rogers Group.¡±


    Monty was worried about the reason of Rupert¡¯s visit.


    Both partied just finished the negotiation. Rupert¡¯s appearance would exactly lead Robbie to contact


    him.


    What would he do if Robbie and Rupert have the same opinion, even finally agreed on the business?


    Everything he intended to have would be gone.


    So worried as him, Monty still tried to be calm in appearance and said, ¡°Mr. Gardner, I have an


    important visitor now. Do you mind stopping our talk for a while? We will continue when I am back.¡±


    Robbie smiled and stood up, saying, ¡°Never mind. But Master Rupert should note here so often;


    may I meet him together with you?


    Obviously, he had the same idea with Monty.


    So big apany as Gardner Group, Robbie preferred to negotiate with Rogers Group instead of a


    small entity as Excellent Company.


    Robbie believed he could save some money for Gardner Group if he got to know and talk with Rupert


    now. He had to try it.


    Someone of the team had also realized it andughed to say, ¡°Good idea. Let¡¯s meet Mr. Rupert now


    and thene back to confirm the price.¡±


    Robbie and the whole team left the office; only the helpless Monty was here.


    ¡­


    Just now, in the meeting room of Excellent Company, Rupert sat cross-legged casually. Though he


    appeared to be silly, nobody would ignore his ability.


    In the Rogers Group, Rupert took the jobs only under Hector at a young age; he was open-hearted and


    talkative, looking greatly charming as well.


    He was really the one who would surely obsess everyone meeting him.


    The administrativedy serving tea for Rupert could not be more excited to see him and got a lovely


    pink blush on her cheeks.


    Rupert got used to the way he was treated and smiled to her, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Thedy got fast heartbeat and felt too shy to stay beside him; she left the room mindlessly.


    Rupertughed and then drank some tea while having a humming.


    The door was pushed openter.


    Monty being followed by the team from Gardner Group came in.


    Rupert had a look at them and smiled secretly.


    They were in a rush to see him before he taking some action!


    Asking for a trouble!

 Chapter 34 He would Terminate Your Business

    Chapter 34 He would Terminate Your Business


    When Rupert was thinking, Monty started to talk with him, ¡°Master Rupert, I am the general manager of


    Excellent Company, Monty rk. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Rupert sat straight carelessly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. Mr. rk.¡±


    Monty was nervous to have Rupert here and gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°Master Rupert, you are


    visiting us without any notice in advance. I am so sorry for not weing you earlier.¡±


    Rupert did not care about it andughed, ¡°I passed the office and just came to ask about the process of


    the project. But I did not expect you were too busy. Sorry to interrupt you.¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Robbie answered before Monty.


    Rupert looked at him now and asked, ¡°May I know your name?¡±


    Robbie was much surprised with the question.


    He was a celebrity in the City J, but Rupert had never known him!


    Agnes was unhappy, asking before thinking too much, ¡°Don¡¯t you know Robbie?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shall I know him?¡±


    Rupert had a look at Robbie carelessly; he really did not know who the man was, some boss?


    Robbie was embarrassed and stared at Agnes, saying, ¡°Master Rupert is so prestigious and much


    busy; it¡¯s easy to understand he does not know me. But Master Rupert is greatly known to all in the city.


    I am trying to get a chance to meet and talk with you, but always failed; today I got it by ident. It¡¯s


    my pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Rupert did not say more and just kept his arrogance and superiority as normal, some like his


    elder brother Hector.


    Robbie did not care about the short word he received and considered himself to be generous. He said,


    ¡°Master Rupert, I am the CEO of Gardner Group, Robbie Garden. This is my name card.¡±


    ¡°You are from Gardner Group.¡± Rupert had a look at the card without getting it with hands. He said


    quietly, ¡°I heard a young man from the Gardener¡¯s family is outstanding among the new generation, as


    talented as the two of the Rogers¡¯ family in business¡­ At that time, I thought I should meet him one


    day, but I did not expect to meet you here today.¡±


    Listening to this, Robbie¡¯s eyes were twitching.


    Although Rupert talked about it in an easy way, Robbie felt like a mock.


    With a blush on cheeks, he rushed to give a smile, ¡°I am d to get so muchpliment. But forget it


    please. How can I be as talented as Mr. Hector and you? You two are the most outstanding among us


    in the city.¡±


    Rupert was careless about these words; he was too excellent to care about anyone¡¯sments.


    Monty was there to hear their talk and had to interrupt them, ¡°Master Rupert, you are here to ask about


    the process of the project. I am going to get our report for your review.¡±


    In his mind, he eagerly hoped Rupert to leave soon after reading the report. ¡°Don¡¯t bother us!¡± Monty


    thought.


    Rupert would not like to talk more with Robbie and promised, ¡°Well. Go to get it now. I have another


    appointment with the head of Asian Banks. I have to save my time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, a moment please.¡± Monty asked someone else to get the report as soon as possible.


    Some team members behind Robbie got worried.


    They just had an easy talk, not starting the main topic. How could Rupert leave now?


    Robbie knew it was difficult to talk more when seeing what Rupert was like right now.


    He got calm down immediately.


    Since Rupert did not loved to be ttered, he had considered to negotiate with him frankly about the


    business.


    Whatever, business was business; Rupert should not refuse him.


    Robbie got the idea and said again, ¡°Master Rupert, I heard Rogers Group nned to cooperate with a


    foreignpany named Stephens Group on a project of developing advancedputer chips. To be


    frank, Gardner Group has been devoted to some work in the field for recent years and made the top


    level of research all over the country. My core team took three months to prepare for a proposal. Could


    you allow me to introduce to you?¡±


    Rupert sat with shaking legs; heughed at Robbie in his mind about his saying that Gardner Group


    made top level of research.


    Gardner Group just developed a new product by ident and got recognized by the market, but the


    product was sold for short time and stopped now.


    This was the top level as he said?


    Rupert shook his head and said, ¡°My elder brother is in charge of the project. I am sorry I cannot help


    you.¡±


    To Robbie¡¯s surprise, Rupert refused him immediately; Robbie had to say, ¡°We have a really good


    proposal. I am sure you will love it.¡±


    Rupert said, ¡°Whether I love or not doesn¡¯t matter. You have to talk with Hector.¡±


    Robbie tried to ask, ¡°May I have your rmendation to Mr. Hector?¡±


    Rupertughed out.


    Robbie was crazy!


    Hector was not the one whom anyone was able to meet.


    He just answered, ¡°No. Hector was not nice recently; he does not like to meet anybody.¡±


    Robbie thought Rupert just gave him an excuse and tried to ask him again. Monty was unhappy to see


    it and interrupted their talk soon, ¡°Master Rupert, please review the project report.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Rupert got the report to read.


    He ignored Robbie who had to stop talking about anything.


    After a while, Rupert finished reading all the report and seemed to get satisfied, ¡°Good job. Please


    follow up as the report. I am leaving now if everything is ok. Please continue your talk.¡±


    Then he got the car key on table and was leaving the room.


    Robbie called him, ¡°Master Rupert¡­¡±


    Rupert stopped, but not for listening to what he said, ¡°Mr. Gardener, we have rules for doing business.


    Now Rogers Group is doing business with Excellent Company; that¡¯s why Ie here only to talk with


    them. If Gardner Group intends to cooperate with us, let¡¯s wait for another opportunity.¡±


    He meant he would not give Robbie the chance this time.


    Then, Rupert left.


    The team of Gardner Group staying in the meeting room felt annoyed, especially Robbie.


    He tried best to humble himself and ttered someone for the first time in his life, finally, he was totally


    ignored.


    Robbie was angriest here for sure.


    Anyway, it was him who asked for an opportunity¡­


    Compared with the angry Robbie, Monty was d to see this.


    At the very beginning, he was afraid Rupert would get his n messed.


    Out of his expectation, Rupert helped him much.


    Monty said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Gardener, I agree with Master Rupert. You nned to buy mypany;


    how can you kick down yourdder as soon as meeting him? Master Rupert also told you there will be


    other cooperation between you. So, you know it¡¯s good value to buy us! Everyone knows Rogers


    Group earns the profit of billions from any project, much more than my price. What do you think?¡±


    Robbie heard it and lost the hope.


    He lost double for the visit to Excellent Company today.


    ¡­


    On the next day, Gardner Group finished all the jobs regarding the acquisition in soonest time and


    bought Excellent Company at five hundred million dors.


    On the third day, Rogers Group terminated the business with Excellent Company for it breaking the


    agreement.


    Robbie was greatly astonished at the issue and asked angrily, ¡°Which agreement did we break?¡±


    The new general manager of Excellent Company answered nervously, ¡°When Rogers Group signed


    agreement with Excellent Company, Rogers Group requested the project has to be executed by a staff.


    The staff was asked to leave ourpany and we did not report to Rogers Group soon. Now they got


    to know it and would like to terminate the business.¡±


    Robbie was filled with a sense of impending doom and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the staff?¡±


    The manager answered, ¡°Eloise¡­ Eloise Thompson.¡±

 Chapter 35 I Can Give You Anything

    Chapter 35 I Can Give You Anything


    As soon as Robbie heard the name, his face instantly took on a ghastly expression.


    Eloise was fired by his own hand, why the hell didn¡¯t Monty mention this in the first ce?


    Now that he bought thepany, but Rogers Group canceled the partnership, wouldn¡¯t his 500 million


    be in jeopardy?


    While Robbie was still fuming, his assistant hurried into the office with an anxious look on his face and


    said, ¡°Oh no! Mr. Gardner, the shareholders are here to ask you to give them an exnation.¡±


    Robbie¡¯s face was so gloomy, ¡°Tell them to wait for me in the conference room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gardner.¡±


    The assistant received the order and hurriedly retreated from the office.


    ¡­


    In the office of the CEO of Rogers Group.


    Rupert bragged gleefully to Hector, ¡°Hahahaha, I guess Robbie¡¯s face is probably green by now.


    Hector, I did a good job, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Hector flipped through the documents absently and responded indifferently, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by not bad? Shouldn¡¯t you praise me and give me a three-month vacation by the


    way?¡± Rupert was unhappy and asked.


    Hector gave him an icy look, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, you¡¯re still far from being on vacation.¡±


    Rupert said with a look of excitement, ¡°It¡¯s not far, how could it be far! ording to my investigation,


    the several projects developed by Gardner Group before have almost exhausted thepany¡¯s


    liquidity. This time, Robbie spent 500 million on apletely uselesspany, and must have run into


    trouble. Next, hispany will definitely encounter a crisis due to theck of liquidity and that should


    be enough.¡±


    When Hector saw how optimistic his brother was, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and took the


    opportunity to reprimand, ¡°That¡¯s why I always said you aren¡¯t decisive enough to do anything. Robbie


    is certainly not a nice guy, but he¡¯s not a worthless one either. Do you really think that¡¯s all he¡¯s got? If


    this is really the case, then he wouldn¡¯t have this position at such a young age. Don¡¯t forget that he has


    the support of the Thompson family. If something goes wrong with the Gardner Group, the Thompson


    family wouldn¡¯t sit idly by and will definitely give him support.


    It¡¯s fine if the Thompsons just back him, but I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll cash in on Eloise.¡±


    Rupert was instantly enlightened.


    Rogers Group terminated the partnership with Excellent Company on the grounds that the original


    person in charge was not Eloise, and ording to Robbie¡¯s level of shamelessness, he was likely to


    cause trouble for his future sister-inw.


    In other words, this matter wasn¡¯t over, but rather just a beginning.


    After figuring out the whole story, the doubts in Rupert¡¯s mind diminished, but for some reason, he


    always had a feeling of being ripped off.


    Hector made a deal with him to give him a vacation once this matter was resolved, but based on the


    current situation, it appeared that his vacation never materialized.


    Sure enough, the three-month vacation was just a lie!


    Hector was just a treacherous businessman. He didn¡¯t care about his brother after marriage!


    Rupert¡¯s heart was instantly filled with grievance.


    But Hector turned a blind eye to him, hooked the corners of his mouth pleasantly and sent a message


    to Eloise. ¡°Solomon went grocery shopping with the maid today. He said he¡¯d treat you to a meal. I¡¯ll


    pick you up tonight.¡±


    At this moment, Eloise was sorting out an important document in thepany. When she received the


    message, her face couldn¡¯t help but gleam with a smile as she replied, ¡°Ok, but I¡¯ve to go back and


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    change my clothes before I go over to your house.¡±


    Today when she made coffee in the pantry, she identally spilled it all over. Although she had


    cleaned it up, there were still quite a few stain marks on her clothes, and it would be too humiliating for


    her to go to Hector¡¯s house like that.


    Hector replied, ¡°No problem, see you tonight then.¡±


    Eloise smiled, but didn¡¯t reply to the message again and continued to put her nose to the grindstone.


    Although she had only worked at JS Creative Company for two days, she was satisfied and liked the


    working atmosphere here very much.


    The colleagues were friendly and took good care of her as a neer.


    That¡¯s why Eloise cherished the opportunity to work here.


    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    When Eloise got off work in the evening, she packed up her things and went straight back to her


    apartment.


    At first, she nned to get changed and then go over to Solomon, but when she got out of the elevator,


    she unexpectedly bumped into Robbie who was leaning against the door.


    He looked restless. A high-ss suit jacket casually rested in the crook of his arm, while the tie hung


    crookedly around his neck. The two buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, and he held a cigarette in his


    hand, smoking it intermittently.


    He waspletely devoid of his usual gentleness.


    Eloise didn¡¯t expect to see him here. Her face immediately put on a cold look as she slowly walked


    over.


    She was going to pretend to ignore him, but Robbie immediately threw the cigarette butt, stomped it out


    with his foot and asked, ¡°Where have you been? Why do youe back only now? Do you know that


    I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time?¡±


    Feeling baffled, Eloise looked toward him coldly, ¡°Do I know you well?¡±


    Robbie was taunted by Eloise and had a feeling of tightness in his chest, but he softened his tone and


    said, ¡°Eloise...Are you still angry about what happenedst time?¡±


    Eloise found his statement a bit absurd.


    This man appeared here for no reason and said these inexplicable words to her, what did he want to


    do?


    ¡°Robbie, if I remember correctly, I said I¡¯d treat you like a stranger whenever I saw you. If you just


    check my address, I don¡¯t care, but you evene here, what the hell do you want to do?¡±


    Eloise was radiating a cold aura and liked an invisible spike aimed mercilessly at Robbie.


    For the man in front of her, she had nothing but disgust.


    Robbie looked at her with aplicated expression.


    The reason he swallowed his pride and came to her today was naturally for the cooperation with


    Rogers Group.


    At that time, he fired her without knowing it, and now, the only way to stop this was to get her back.


    He thought he was sincere enough toe to her in person, but Eloise didn¡¯t treat him well at all.


    Robbie knitted his eyebrows on the sly, though he was inwardly unpleasant, he still appeared outwardly


    gentle and said, ¡°Eloise, do you really hate me that much? I know you still take what happened all


    those years in your heart, but we were childhood sweethearts after all. Although we can¡¯t be lovers, we


    can still be best friends. I don¡¯t want our rtionship to be destroyedpletely. During the years you


    were missing, I¡¯ve sent people everywhere to look for you. I was quite happy to see you again the other


    day, but I never thought you would do such a thing to Agnes¡­ I treated you that way because I was


    mad at that time, and I hope you don¡¯t take it to your heart.¡±


    His tone was sincere, and with his harmless face, his words were really convincing.


    If it was before, Eloise would have believed him without hesitation.


    But now, his words only made Eloise feel more disgusted.


    From the bottom of her heart, she felt that this man¡¯s brain must have been caught in the door, that¡¯s


    why he came here to say such disgusting words!


    Did he mean they couldn¡¯t be lovers, but they could still be best friends?


    She, Eloise, unless she was widowed, would only make enemies of her ex-boyfriend in this life.


    ¡°Mr. Gardner! I really don¡¯t know you well, and I don¡¯t want to catch up with you here, so please leave


    right now. I still have things to do, don¡¯t hold me up here.¡±


    Speaking of which, Eloise took out her keys, opened the door and wanted to go in.


    But the door panel was held down by Robbie.

 Chapter 36 Why Not Die Outside

    Chapter 36 Why Not Die Outside


    Robbie''s face was a little gloomy.


    He said a lot, but she didn''t buy it and she''d actually lost her temper at him!


    "Eloise ... do you have to be so heartless?"


    Eloiseughed instead of being angry, "I''m heartless? Robbie, how dare you say that? Five years ago,


    when my mother needed money for an emergency, I asked you for help. But you ignored me and ran


    off to live with my sister abroad. The first thing you did when you came back was to dump me, and you


    even watched me get kicked out of the Thompson family. Five yearster, when we met again, you


    were even more ruthless and took away my job. You''re talking to me about being heartless? Get out of


    my face, please! Get the hell out of here!"


    With that, Eloise pressed hard on the door panel and tried to shut it.


    Robbie steadily blocked the door and tried desperately to suppress the anger inside him as he said,


    "As for the job, I can get you a new one that will be better than what you had before. The pay and


    conditions are also twice as good as before. If you like Excellent Company, I will leave you the position


    of nning Director. I will also give you full responsibility for the project you were in charge of."


    Eloise froze for a moment. She seemed taken aback by his words.


    Seeing her reaction, Robbie felt that this could work, so he hurriedly said, "Eloise, I''ll give you anything


    if you want, as long as youe back."


    Eloise looked at him and felt ridiculous.


    Did this man really think she was stupid?


    That he would give her anything?


    He could just renege on the vows he made. Could she still believe what he said now?


    Eloise suddenly smiled. She simply stopped blocking the door and looked straight at Robbie, "To be


    honest, Robbie, if you had said that five years ago, I might have been grateful. But now, I don''t need it


    anymore. Every word you''ve said is worthless to me. I admit that I was blind to fall for you in the first


    ce. For years, I have regretted it almost every day. I always felt that it was better to be liked by a dog


    than to be liked by you. Although I don''t know what purpose you have in mind foring here today, I


    no longer want to have anything to do with you. So please leave now, or I will call the police


    immediately."


    Upon hearing these words, the pretense on Robbie''s face shattered into crumbs. His face became


    unbearably grim, "You''re actuallyparing me to a dog?"


    Eloise smiled as bright as a summer flower, "Oh, I''m sorry, I really shouldn''tpare dogs to you.


    Because it''s really insulting to dogs."


    "Eloise!" Robbie said with a stern look on his face. He was so enraged that he couldn''t control his hand


    and reached out to squeeze her chin fiercely. Then he said through gritted teeth, "Do you really think I


    don''t dare to do anything to you? I can kill you with a casual move, just as easy as squashing an ant. I


    told you nicely, but you didn''t appreciate it. Do you think I''m being facetious?¡±


    Eloise''s chin hurt as he squeezed it. She felt like her chin was going to dislocate. So she said angrily,


    "Robbie, what are you mad about? Get off me!"


    She struggled desperately, and the disgust in her eyes became more and more unconcealed. It was as


    if she had been touched by something dirty!


    Seeing her like this, Robbie got furious, "Eloise,e back to the Thompson family with me!"


    "You''re sick! Why should I go back with you?"


    Eloise was getting angry too. Her eyes grew red, "There is a limit for you to being smug. Do you really


    think you''re the same person I''ve always wanted and insisted on marrying?"


    With that, she struggled hard and finally broke free of his grip.


    Robbie was pushed back two steps. His face darkened, "Are you sure you don''t want toe back


    with me?"


    Eloise roared, "Get out! I never want to see you again in my life."


    With that, she turned and mmed the door behind her.


    Robbie looked grim, "Then don''t me me." With that, he raised his hand and gestured.


    Eloise then saw tworge men in ck suddenly run out of the entrance to the building.


    Startled, she was alert to close the door, but the two ck-d bodyguards were well-trained to hold


    the door open and rush in. One from the right and one from the left, they held Eloise hostage.


    Eloise was shocked and angry, "Robbie, what the hell are you doing?!"


    Robbie said, "I told you that I would give you a new job and a new life. As long as youe back, I


    won''t do anything to you."


    "You bastard ..." Eloise was about to curse him loudly when Robbie interrupted her, "Knock her out."


    It waste! It was likely that she would attract neighbors by shouting.


    Onmand, the two ck-d bodyguards raised their hands and struck Eloise on the back of the


    neck.


    Eloise felt a sudden pain in her neck, then she fell limp and lost consciousness as her eyes went ck.


    ...


    At that moment, in front of Flower Community.


    A ck Porsche was hidden under the dense shade of the trees.


    Inside, Agnes sat in the passenger seat and stared at themunity with a sinister look in her ck


    eye. She gripped the steering wheel so tightly that her knuckles turned white and blue from the sheer


    force of her grip.


    Today was the sixth anniversary of her and Robbie being together. They had originally agreed to have


    dinner together.


    She had dressed up but waited for hours alone in the restaurant.


    Later, she went to thepany and found out that Rogers Group had withdrawn the partnership.


    But Robbie had disappeared.


    Her first thought was that Robbie had gone to see Eloise.


    So she rushed here immediately.


    To her surprise, as soon as she arrived, she saw Robbie''s car.


    Agnes gritted her teeth, "Bitch, bitch! Since you''ve disappeared, why didn''t you die out there! Why did


    you evene back?"


    She scolded with a sinister face, then she caught a glimpse of a familiar man not far away.


    It was Robbie!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He was carefully carrying a woman as he walked out of themunity.


    Although it was some distance away, Agnes recognized Eloise immediately by her familiarity with her.


    At this very moment, that bitch was leaning into her fianc¨¦''s arms!


    Agnes felt as if her blood had frozen in her veins. Angry, she opened the door and got out of the car


    without saying a word.


    At that moment, another luxury car arrived at the entrance of themunity.


    Agnes was furious at being blocked from the road. But she was not expecting the door of the Maybach


    to be opened and a tall man stepped out of the driver''s seat.


    The man''s noble stance was all the more striking in the darkness of the night. His unruffled demeanor


    was marked by the coldness and dominance that could not be ignored.


    Agnes recognized him as the man who had stood up for Eloise that day in the restaurant box.

 Chapter 37 Disable Him

    Chapter 37 Disable Him


    She hurriedly stopped in her tracks and got back into the car.


    By now, Robbie had carried Eloise out of the entrance to themunity.


    The girl was unconscious by now and nestled in his arms. Her little face looked delicate and beautiful


    as she slept. At least, she wasn''t as defensive as she was awake


    Her small and charming features were as beautiful as a painting.


    She looked exactly the same as she did six years ago.


    At that time, she was well-behaved, controble, and easy to manipte.


    But now...


    The thought of her disobedience, mockery, and disgust for him was unbearable to Robbie. The tiny bit


    of guilt that had risen in him vanished in an instant.


    "Open the door." He ordered in a cold voice to the two bodyguards at his side.


    Onmand, they took two steps forward and opened the back seat door.


    Robbie bent down, put Eloise in the car, and then got up.


    But then he heard a loud ''bang'' in his ear.


    He hurried to look up and saw his bodyguard being kicked off and mmed into a car not far away.


    Robbie froze and turned his head alertly. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of an


    approaching man...


    He didn''t even have time to see it before he felt a hard blow to his abdomen.


    The personing in was aggressive and kicked him as soon as he approached.


    The kick almost disced his internal organs. He crumpled to the floor in pain, huffing, and puffing.


    ...


    The man who came was Hector.


    He hade to pick up Eloise for dinner, as promised. But on his way here, he received a call from


    Rupert, who said that there was an emergency at the office. He had to wait for him toe and join


    him first, so he was a few minuteste ining here.


    But he had never expected to see this scene before him!


    Hector only felt furious to the extreme. It was as if his treasure had been stolen from him.


    His eyes froze especially when he saw that the girl was unconscious. He looked at Robbie like he was


    looking at a dead man.


    "Mr. Gardner!"


    At this point, the other of Robbie''s bodyguards finally reacted. He was about to step forward to protect


    Robbie.


    But he had just taken two steps when his cor was clutched from behind. A careless voice came out,


    "Dude, I advise you not to go up there and get yourself killed! You''re no match for him."


    The bodyguard in ck was quick to react this time. He swung backward with a punch.


    The man behind him, however, seemed to have anticipated his attack and easily dodged it with a


    stagger. Moreover, he raised his hand, grabbed one of his arms, and yanked it hard.


    The bodyguard lost his bnce and lunged at him.


    Rupert smiled wickedly, bent his knee, and drove it into his abdomen ...


    The ck-d bodyguard screamed miserably, then fell limply to the ground. His body bent into a


    shrimp.


    "How dare youe out as a bodyguard with that kind of skill, huh?"


    Rupert pped his hands disdainfully and shook his head in disappointment.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    At this point, Robbie had barely recovered from the excruciating pain when he watched Eloise being


    carried out of the car.


    Hector carefully checked her condition and was relieved to find that she had only been knocked


    unconscious. But there was a storm brewing in his eyes.


    How dare Robbie hurt his woman?


    Hector''s eyes were dark. He took Eloise in his arms and stepped in front of Robbie.


    He looked down at him with an icy aura surrounding him. His eyes were sharp, like a sword, dominant


    and intimidating at the same time. With just one look, one could not help but feel a sense of awe.


    Robbie could hardly catch his breath for a moment, and his heart was ringing with rm.


    There were not many people in the world who could make him feel so oppressed.


    This was the second time he had seen the man in front of him. Thest time, at the entrance to the


    restaurant box, he had had this feeling once.


    This was the second time.


    Who the hell was he?


    Why would Eloise know someone like him?


    And ... why was he with Rupert?


    Just as he was wondering, Rupert came over.


    When he saw his brother protecting his future sister-inw like a treasure, he looked at Robbie with a


    sympathetic gaze.


    How dare he hurt his future sister-inw! It seemed this man had thought he had lived too long!


    "Which one of your hands did you use to hurt her?"


    Hector looked at Robbie for a moment before he finally opened his mouth. The sound of his voice was


    so intimidating that it sent shivers down the spine.


    Robbie struggled to rise from the ground. His eyes were grim as he said, "Who are you?"


    Hector didn''t want to talk to him and said sternly, "I''m asking you, which hand did you hurt her with?"


    Robbie''s face grew even uglier, "It¡¯s none of your business. Give her back to me."


    Hector''s scowl sunk a little deeper, "You won''t talk? Then neither of your hands are going to be yours,


    Rupert!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    Rupert positively raised his hand in response.


    Hector said, "Disable him."


    "Okay, no problem. You can take Miss Thompson to the car first. I''ll take care of the outside."


    Rupert responded cheerfully and then looked at Robbie with fists in the air.


    Robbie''s head exploded like he couldn''t believe it.


    Brother ...


    Rupert actually called him brother!


    There was only one person in the world who had the right to make Rupert call him brother, and that


    was the president of the Rogers Group, Hector!!!


    The most outstanding and unparalleled man of City J''s younger generation!


    Robbie''s heart sank and a cold sweat broke out from his back. He looked at Rupert and was hesitant to


    say anything, as if he wanted to confirm something, but didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Rupert could see what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but smack his lips, "Should I say you''re


    unlucky, or unlucky? I have so clearly refused to work with you. Why are you so stubborn? You actually


    hurt my future sister-inw. Now, well, my brother is angry, so whatever I do to you next, just take it ...


    because, you asked for it!"


    With that, Rupert started to beat him up.


    He had learned fighting from his brother when he was a kid, and he was very good at beating people


    up.


    Robbie was not going to get away with this either.


    ...


    Ten minutester, Rupert came back to the car and asked his brother for credit, "Brother, it''s done."


    "Drive."


    Hector ordered in a hushed voice without raising his head. His eyes were locked on the girl in his arms.


    At this moment, she was falling asleep, looking very peaceful. Her long, seaweed-like hair fell softly


    over her shoulders, and her delicate features were so beautiful that it was hard to paint them. She wore


    no makeup and had rosy lips and pretty white teeth. She looked simple and fresh, like a hibiscus in


    water, exceptionally beautiful and well-behaved, making people''s hearts rise up with a sudden desire to


    protect her.


    Hector hugged her tightly as if he were holding a lost treasure.

 Chapter 38 No One Treated Her So Well Before

    Chapter 38 No One Treated Her So Well Before


    Agnes regained her attention from the shock when she saw the Maybach disappeared from her sights.


    She could not believe it and opened her eyes big. She was almost going uncontrolled by her jealousy.


    Eloise that bitch was able to get to know Rogers family!


    Why did she manage to do it?


    She had given birth to a baby before, why was she eligible?


    And for Hector, was he blind? Why he did that to protect a non-virginal woman?


    Agnes was confused and even forgot to bother Robbie Gardner who was in aa. Her mind was full


    of the scene of Eloise left under Hector¡¯s protection.


    ¡­


    Eloise did not know how long had she been in aa. She only knew that she found herself in a


    strange room when she woke up.


    She was shocked and straightened her back to observe the surrounding.


    Just then, a flurry stuff rubbed her body.


    She looked at it and found that it was Solomon who wore a pyjamas with cow pattern.


    She was then relieved and caressed his sleeping face.


    Hector walked in from outside at the moment and walked quickly towards her, he asked, ¡°You are


    awake? Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Eloise touched the backside of her neck and answered, ¡°It is painful here but not so serious¡­¡± Then,


    she recalled all the happenings, she remembered what happened before she lost her consciousness.


    Her sights were slightly deep and asked, ¡°How do I¡­reach here?¡±


    Hector showed a cold sight and said, ¡°When I reached there, I saw Robbie bringing you away.¡±


    Eloise nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Hector shook his head, he walked behind her and massaged her back gently.


    Eloise moved away instinctively but he held her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I help you to massage


    it, then you will feel better.¡±


    Eloise did not want to trouble him but his slightly cold fingertips and the moderate massage motion


    made herfortable that she almost wanted to groan.


    She was relieved gradually and felt his motion silently.


    His motion was moderate, it was like electricity and caused a feeling of numbness. She was rxed.


    Eloise suddenly felt a sense of sourness.


    After she was chased out from her house, it had been five years no one treated her so well!


    She thought she was strong enough but in fact, it was just an illusion.


    She would still get touched easily when others treated her well.


    She could not help but to sniff and said, ¡°Hector, those outsiders say that you are cool, cruel and


    heartless. But you are not the kind of person, you treat family member well. For example, you dote on


    Solomon and tolerate with him. Although you treat your brother strict, you treat him well too¡­You are


    not cool, you are just a calmer and more mature person, not cruel at all.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for praising me. What they say is true, I am indeed cool and firm in my business but I do


    not behave like that in certain cases.¡±


    ¡®For example, family members and you.¡¯ Hector added one more sentence in his heart.


    Eloise did not know his thought.


    She just mocked herself and said, ¡°It is great to have a family member like you, unlike me, I am always


    an extra person in my family. My father does not like me, my step-mother and step-sister envy on me,


    even¡­always aim at me. I have been used to it and do not care so much after so many years but they


    keep badgering with me¡­Why do they want to disturb my life?¡±


    Hector saw her expression, he did not feel good. Out of the blue, he bent his body and hugged Eloise.


    Eloise was stiff and asked instantly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Hector did not care, he hugged her tightly and said by her ears deeply, ¡°In fact¡­I roughly know the


    reason he sees you today. Rogers Group and Excellent Company have cancelled the initial project, the


    excuse for the termination is the dismissal of the ex-project manager. He wants to bring you away


    because you still have some values for him.¡±


    After hearing that, Eloise realised, ¡°I see. I wonder why he sees me suddenly and wants to bring me


    home and gives everything to me¡­Oh, in fact, I still have some values for him!¡±


    Robbie¡­How could you be so disgusting!


    Eloise bit her teeth, she could not control her anger in her heart.


    ¡­


    Just then, at the First Hospital in City J.


    Robbie had wakened up andy in the ward. His right hand was in ster, he looked dispirited.


    The parents of Gardner family and Thompson family rushed to the hospital once they received the


    news.


    They were shocked to see him.


    ¡°Robbie, how do you get into this ident? What happened?¡±


    Olive Jenkins was surprised and rushed to the side of Robbie. She was shocked that she trembled


    when she talked.


    Stanley Gardner showed a dull expression and asked, ¡°Who did this?¡±


    ¡°It is unforgivable to beat someone up like this, his¡­his hand is broken, it can be very painful!¡±


    Turner was worried by his side.


    Robbie was her default son-inw, he could not have broken his arm or his hand.


    Josh concerned about him too.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Robbie did not talk, he showed a bad expression.


    The parents were nervous, ¡°Robbie, can you say something?¡±


    Just then, Agnes who stood beside said, ¡°It was Hector.¡±


    Four of the elders were stunned, ¡°Who¡­Who did you mention?¡±


    ¡°Hector Thompson. Master of Rogers Group, Hector Thompson!¡± Agnes repeated her words firmly.


    Stanley and Josh were surprised after hearing that, ¡°Why¡­Why do you tangle him suddenly!!!¡±


    Robbie finally opened his mouth, ¡°You should ask Eloise!¡±


    ¡°Eloise? How does it have to do with Eloise? Aren¡¯t you bringing her back tonight? Then, how is it?


    Where is she?¡±


    Stanley was confused and asked.


    Robbie bit his teeth, ¡°Dad, we have been fooled by Rogers Group from the beginning. They do not


    even consider to cooperate with us. All of these are caused by Eloise. She¡­seems familiar with the


    two masters of Rogers family.¡±


    ¡°How¡­How can it be possible? The bitch¡­I mean Eloise passes her life as a normal people, she


    should not have the opportunity to get to know powerful people like them. Is there any


    misunderstanding in between?¡±  could not believe it.


    Robbie said, ¡°It is not a misunderstanding, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can call Eloise and ask her by


    yourself. Now, it is impossible for ourpany to cooperate with Rogers Group. Because of her, we


    even lose five hundred million! Mr. Thompson, I will not forget it easily.¡±


    ¡°Of course we cannot forget it easily. The bitch is so evil that even asks others to attack us?¡± Olive


    looked at Josh discontentedly and said, ¡°Mr Thompson, Robbie is your son-inw. Are you going to see


    him being attacked and do nothing?¡±


    Josh answered instantly, ¡°Of course not, Ms Jenkins, what are you going to do?¡±


    Olive said, ¡°All of these are caused by Eloise, of course, we should ask her to settle it. Call her now,


    she should either return us five hundred million or let Rogers Group cooperate with us.¡±


    Agnes was discontented after hearing that, ¡°It is useless to call my sister. Although she knows the


    member of Rogers family, no one can make sure that she has a special rtionship with the two


    masters in Rogers family. Don¡¯t you all forget that Rogers family is a prestigious family, no one can


    simply get close to them.¡±

 Chapter 39 Living Together

    Chapter 39 Living Together


    Josh frowned after hearing Agnes'' words and stated, "Anyway, let''s call her back first."


    Only when he saw Eloise would he be able to get it straight.


    A trace of displeasure shed across Agnes''s face. She knew her father''s character better than anyone


    else, and he always gave the utmost importance to his own interests.


    If Eloise really had an entanglement with the Rogers brothers, then when the time came, her father


    would definitely find a way to get her back.


    How could Agnes allow such a thing to happen? It was something she wouldn''t allow. Everything in this


    home could only belong to her, including Robbie.


    Back then, she had a hard time driving away Eloise, so she absolutely couldn''t let here back


    again.


    ¡­


    Eloise slept peacefully all night in the vi. The next day, when she woke up, there was a hearty


    breakfast on the table.


    Solomon blinked, looked at Eloise sitting next to him, and asked in his little boy''s voice, "Miss Eloise,


    what are you going to do after breakfast? Can you take me out to y?"


    Eloise looked at the gleam of anticipation in Solomon''s eyes, though she couldn''t bear to refuse him,


    she said softly, "Solomon, I have to go to work. If you miss me, you can call me anytime."


    "Then will youe to me after work?"


    Eloise naturally intended to return to her own ce after work, but at that moment, Hector, who had no


    words all the way, suddenly said, "Miss Thompson, please move in with us at the vi!"


    Eloise was eating her porridge and almost choked as soon as she heard Hector''s words.


    Sensing her surprise, Hector exined, "I''m afraid that the Gardner family won''t give up so easily, and


    the ce where you live now is no longer safe."


    At these words, Eloise lowered her eyes, the incident yesterday still haunted her to this day. She


    naturally knew that the Gardner family wouldn''t give up easily, and even the Thompsons woulde


    for her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Rogers. But it''s okay, I''ll find a new apartment after work and move out as soon as I


    can."


    Hector had helped her so much, she didn''t want to bother him again. Moreover, their rtionship hadn''t


    reached that level yet, so if she moved in¡­


    Although Solomon didn''t know what was going on, when he heard that Eloise was in danger, he


    immediately became anxious.


    "Miss Eloise, please stay here! It''s dangerous for you to be out there, and if I don''t see you, I''ll worry


    about you. When I worry about you, I''ll get upset and I can''t eat or sleep well."


    Eloise was in a dilemma.


    Hector saw her concern and said, "Even if you live outside, the Gardners may find you again. This is


    the safest ce for you, and, with Solomon with you, you will be happier."


    Eloise hesitated for a moment.


    Hector was right. The Gardner family had power and influence, and no matter where she moved to,


    they were bound to find her. By the time, she would still have no peace of mind.


    While Eloise''s mind was still conflicted, Hector had already ordered the maid to help her pack her


    things.


    LOL¡­She hadn''t agreed to move here yet!


    Why was this man so domineering?


    Despite such a thought in her mind, Eloise knew she had no other choice and eventuallypromised.


    "Mr. Rogers, thank you, but I can''t just stay here for no reason. Do you think this will work? Is it okay if I


    pay you rent every month, just like you rent me a room?"


    Although the rent might be expensive, she would find a way to pay it.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it, just stay here in peace."


    Hector couldn''t help but feel a little amused at how he could take her money! After a pause, he added,


    "It would be fine if you could spend more time with Solomon for me, he''s very fond of you."


    "I am also fond of Solomon, and it is only right that I apany him, so you must ept the rent."


    Hector gave in and eventually didn''t say anything.


    Then he handed Eloise a set of keys and told her, "This is the key to this vi, you can always ask the


    butler and the maids whenever you need anything in the future."


    Eloise took the key, nodded, and said thank you to Hector.


    For no apparent reason, she somehow had the feeling that she was married to Hector.


    Solomon jumped down from his chair, wrapped his arms around Eloise and said excitedly, "Great! From


    now on, I can see Miss Eloise every day."


    Looking at Solomon''s boyish face, Eloise''s face involuntarily unfolded into a smile, and her heart


    melted.


    Yeah, it was nice that she would be able to see this little guy every day from now on.


    After breakfast, Eloise went to work at herpany.


    At noon, she received a phone call from Solomon, reminding her to eat on time, and Eloise couldn''t


    help but feel warm in her heart.


    And it didn''t take long when she received another unfamiliar number. Eloise picked up the phone, and a


    male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Eloise, I want to meet you. Come home tonight."


    The caller was Josh. His attitude wasn''t good, but not as mean as when they met before.


    Eloise''s face went cold instantly, and she naturally knew that the reason Josh wanted to see her was


    nothing more than about the Gardner family.


    "Sorry, my dad is dead, you have the wrong number."


    At these words, Eloise hung up the phone directly.


    Josh''s face turned grim as he received a busy signal.


    But considering the Rogers family, he held back his anger and called again, but what he found was that


    he had been cklisted.


    Josh was so angry that he pped the table.


    What a rebellious daughter!


    Eloise didn''t take Josh''s call to heart and continued to be busy with the task on her hand.


    The whole day was spent in a busy manner. In the evening, Eloise packed up her things and left the


    office.


    Not long after leaving the office, she saw a familiar figure standing not far away.


    It was Josh.


    Eloise''s eyes flickered slightly, she didn''t expect that the Thompson family would find out the address of


    herpany so quickly.


    Josh seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. He looked at Eloise with a grim face and


    ordered, "Come back with me and let''s talk."


    Looking at Josh in front of her, Eloise only felt sick, and she said in an indifferent and cold tone, "We


    have nothing to talk about."


    Speaking of which, Eloise lifted her legs and wanted to leave.


    But Josh blocked her way. Looking at Eloise''s appearance and remembering the phone call at noon,


    Josh instantly flew into a rage.


    "Since you don''t yield to the soft approach, then don''t me me for using force."


    With these words, he waved his hands, and at this time, two bodyguards came over and escorted


    Eloise directly to the car.


    "Let go of me."


    Eloise struggled, but her strength was ultimately no match for the two men. It wasn''t until she was


    escorted to the car that the bodyguards let her go, but the car doors were already locked.


    "Mr. Thompson, what do you really want?"


    There was no expression on Eloise''s face and her tone was cold.


    Not only did Robbie knock her out and take her away, but now Josh was escorting her to the car with


    two bodyguards. Did they really think she was that easy to bully?


    Josh came straight to the point and asked directly, "Do you know Hector?"


    Eloise''s countenance fell, but didn''t deny it.


    "So what if I know him? What do you want?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Call Hector now and ask him to meet me, or you won''t be going back."

 Chapter 40 Her Past

    Chapter 40 Her Past


    Eloise didn¡¯t think that Josh would be so brazen. She instantly rejected him.


    ¡°Hector is a busy person, who am I to call him on a whim? You should think of another way yourself if


    you want to meet him.¡±


    Eloise then proceeded to open the car door.


    But Josh snatched her handbag and took out her phone.


    Eloise was furious, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Josh wasn¡¯t going to believe Eloise¡¯s words. Hector beat up Robbie because of her, she had to be


    important to him. Though, he didn¡¯t understand why the goddess of fortune smiled upon his wicked


    child.


    Eloise didn¡¯t set a password on her phone. Josh easily gained ess to her phone.


    He pulled up the contact list and found Hector¡¯s number. Josh immediately dialed the number.


    ¡°Give me back my phone!¡±


    Eloise was angry, she reached out her hand and tried to get her phone back. But she was halted by the


    bodyguards and she couldn¡¯t stop Josh. She could only stare at him until the phone call went through.


    Hector was going through some documents in his office. His phone rang and he was delighted seeing


    that Eloise was calling him.


    Hector was beaming when he picked up the call as Eloise seldom called him.


    But the person on the phone wasn¡¯t Eloise.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Rogers. I am Eloise¡¯s father, Josh Thompson.¡±


    Hector frowned upon hearing him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Eloise?¡±


    He sounded wintry but there was a hint of uneasiness in his voice that even Hector himself didn¡¯t


    notice.


    Even though they were talking through the phone, Josh shivered hearing Hector¡¯s frosty voice. He then


    started to talk more respectfully.


    ¡°Eloise is in my car, we are nning to go out for a meal. Would I have the privilege to meet you, Mr.


    Rogers?¡±


    Hector then heard Eloise¡¯s voice in the background.


    ¡°Hector, don¡¯t mind him and continue with your work. I¡¯ll deal with him myself.¡±


    Josh red at Eloise.


    But how could Hector leave Eloise alone? He replied inly, ¡°Where?¡±


    Josh didn¡¯t think that Hector would agree to it so readily, he smiled as he told Hector the location of the


    restaurant.


    Eloise couldn¡¯t do anything. She got into the car and went with Josh.


    They got to the restaurant very quickly. Eloise followed Josh and they went into a private room that


    Josh reserved.


    and Agnes were there too. They looked at Eloise with a hint of disdain.


    ¡°Hey, my dear sister. It¡¯s so hard to even invite you to a meal recently!¡± said Agnes unnaturally.


    Eloise ignored Agnes and sat down by the table. Suddenly, Josh asked, ¡°When did you and Hector get


    to know each other?¡±


    Before they found out that she knew Hector, Josh had never talked so politely to her.


    Eloise didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t want to say anything about Hector.


    Josh looked grisly, ¡°Eloise, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t want to answer your question.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Josh was so mad he couldn¡¯t say anything back.


    After witnessing that, Agnes was going to say something to Eloise, but suddenly the door to the private


    room opened.


    Hector stood by the door in a ck suit. His handsome face was expressionless, and he had an air of


    aloofness around him. He strutted into the room like a king and the atmosphere in the room turned


    frigid.


    ¡°Are¡­are you perhaps Mr. Rogers?¡±


    Josh was the first one to say something. Hector had such a great aura surrounding him that made Josh


    meek.


    Apart from Eloise, everyone else in the room was stunned. They didn¡¯t think that the person who was


    protecting Eloise in the restaurant the other day was Hector.


    Agnes couldn¡¯t get a good look at Hector thest few times she saw him as things were quite chaotic.


    But now that she got her chance, she noticed that Hector was extremely dignified. He was


    unparalleled.


    Agnes was green with envy.


    On what ground?


    On what ground did Eloise catch herself a man who was even better than Robbie?


    Hector ignored Josh and nced around the room. Eloise was there.


    Her eyes were red, and she looked at Hector apologetically.


    She didn¡¯t want to drag him into this!


    Josh snapped out of his trance and said chattily, ¡°Hello Mr. Rogers, I am Josh Thompson. Please, have


    a seat.¡±


    He then pulled out the chair next to him.


    But Hector walked past him and went straight to Eloise. He asked in a deep and maic voice, ¡°Are


    you okay?¡±


    Eloise felt a stream of warmth flowing through her heart. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Agnes saw it and she grasped her hand firmly. This bitch, she was a used rag. How did she get another


    man¡¯s attention?


    Not to mention that the man was Hector Rogers, a man that many women would go frenzy over.


    Eloise was totally unmatched!


    Hector sat next to Eloise and he looked at Josh, his eyes dimmed and he asked directly ¡°What


    business do you possibly have with me, Mr. Thompson?¡±


    Josh felt culpable, he said greasily, ¡°Mr. Rogers, it was a bit chaotic thest time we met. Eloise didn¡¯t


    tell me and I didn¡¯t know who you were. I¡¯m so sorry about that.¡±


    Eloise was disgusted by Josh¡¯s two-facedness.


    Hector knew what kind of person Josh was, he said indifferently, ¡°Eloise didn¡¯t need to tell you since


    you have long abandoned her. Though I didn¡¯t forget that you guys were cooperating with the Gardner


    familyst time and harassed her.¡±


    He said it apathetically, but everyone in the room could hear the threatening tone in his voice.


    Josh took a deep breath and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re pulling my leg, Mr. Rogers. Eloise is my daughter, how


    could I harass her? There were just some misunderstandings and confusions going on.¡±


    Hector didn¡¯t reply, he just looked at Josh with disdain and contempt.


    Josh felt meek, he tried to change the subject, ¡°Oh right, Mr. Rogers. How did you get to know Eloise?


    What kind of rtionship do you guys¡­¡±


    Eloise frowned, she said in a cold tone of voice, ¡°Enough. It¡¯s my business and you don¡¯t have anything


    to do with it.¡±


    Agnes red at Eloise peculiarly.


    ¡°Sister, why are you so agitated? We are your family and we will be happy for you if you get together


    with Mr. Rogers! Especially when Mr. Rogers is a man of such esteem.¡±


    She said that but deep inside she was filled with jealousy.


    Hector was someone with high social standing.


    If he really got together with Eloise, Agnes would lose her ce in the family.


    also chimed in, ¡°Eloise had a bad past. Though we would be totally happy for you guys if you didn¡¯t


    mind it, Mr. Rogers.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s face turned bleak, she knew what  was trying to say. If Hector were to find out¡­


    Would he think that she was filthy? Would he chase her out of his mansion and never let here


    close to Solomon ever again?


    For some reason, Eloise started to tremble with fear. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t get to see


    Solomon again, and that she wouldn¡¯t get to see Hector ever again¡­


    Hector read between the lines and couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°What past?¡±


    Agnes was pleased seeing Eloise¡¯s reaction, she knew that Hector didn¡¯t know about Eloise¡¯s past.


    Agnes¡¯s eyes smiled deviously, she said in a carefree-tone, ¡°It wasn¡¯t such a big deal. It¡¯s just that a few


    years ago, my sister carried a child for another person¡­¡±

 Chapter 41 Lets Make a Clean Break

    Chapter 41 Let''s Make a Clean Break


    Although Agnes didn''t finish her words, Eloise knew what she was going to say next.


    For a moment, her heart sank, and she just felt a nerve in her brain snap.


    Eloise clenched her fingers tightly.


    Why?


    In the past, they could humiliate her in any way they wanted, but why did they still refuse to let her go at


    this point? Why...


    The moment she saw Agnes about to utter her next words, her pupils shrank, and in the next second,


    she could no longer control her body. She left her seat, rushed towards Agnes, and gave her a p.


    Eloise''s face was grim, and she asked in an indifferent and cold voice, "Are you done?"


    Thest second Agnes was still in a pleasant mood as she thought of watching Eloise being


    abandoned by Hectorter. However, this sudden p in the face directly made her dumbfounded.


    She put her hand up to her pped cheek and stared at Eloise in a trance. This was the second time


    Eloise pped her after the reunion, and Agnes was as mad as a wet hen.


    "Eloise, are you crazy?"


    Agnes pushed Eloise away, who was standing in front of her, and stared at her viciously. If it wasn''t for


    the fact that Hector was present at the moment, she might have rushed to Eloise and torn her apart.


    also didn''t expect Eloise to p her daughter again. She arose from her seat abruptly and looked


    at Agnes'' red and swollen face, feeling both heartbroken and angry.


    "Eloise, how can you do this to your sister?"


    "Eloise, what are you doing? Hurry up and apologize to your sister."


    Josh also foamed at the mouth, but due to the presence of Hector, he didn''t dare to say anything


    serious.


    Eloise just stood still and didn''t say anything. She had pped Agnes with a lot of force, and at the


    moment, she just felt her hand was numb, so numb that her heart went numb together.


    Agnes looked at her and sneered, "Why don''t you say anything? Are you angry because you are


    ashamed? You''ve done it shamelessly and you still don''t let others talk about it; if so, I persist in saying


    it."


    With that, she looked at Hector and continued, "Mr. Rogers, let me tell you, my good sister is not as


    pure as you think she is. The scandalous things she did a few years ago may have gone beyond your


    imagination."


    Agnes squinted at Eloise and said, "She had given up her virginity for money back then..."


    Eloise just stood there, feeling cold all over. She felt as if her body was submerged in water, darkness


    hit her, and her whole body trembled.


    Every word of Agnes, as if a knife, pierced deeply into her heart and made her gradually fall into the


    abyss¡­


    Hector had never seen Eloise fly off the handle, as if she would copse in the next second.


    He knew that Agnes must have poked the bear, and it was something that Eloise didn''t want him to


    know at all.


    "Cut it out." Hector opened his mouth to interrupt Agnes.


    Eloise froze at once. Did Hector not want to know about Eloise''s past? Confused, she raised her eyes


    and met Hector''s deep dark eyes, his gaze so cold it was frightening.


    Agnes flinched, and she even forgot what she wanted to say.


    The searing pain on her cheek brought her to her senses. No, she must make Hector see Eloise''s true


    colours today, she must make Eloise pay for that p.


    The moment Agnes was about to speak, Hector''s gloomy voice came into ears.


    "I will see for myself what kind of person Eloise is, I don''t need to hear it from anyone else. Shut your


    mouth and don''t let me hear you say one more bad word about her, or...you won''t have your tongue."


    After the words, Hector stopped dealing with the Thompsons and left with Eloise.


    Agnes stood frozen in fear. Hector''s words still echoed in her ears, his aura was as high-wattage as an


    Asuraing out of hell, making her feel like she had just been in an execution chamber.


    Hector Rogers, this man was truly terrifying to the core!


    Eloise''s eyes were dull, and Hector''s words just now were still ringing in her ears.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasn''t until they reached the downstairs that she came back to her senses.


    She shook off Hector''s hand violently.


    Hector looked at Eloise in a daze.


    "What''s wrong?"


    For some reason, looking at Eloise''s appearance at this moment, Hector''s heart inexplicably ached for


    her.


    Agnes was aggressive, Josh and  were even¡­


    Hector dared not imagine what kind of life Eloise had lived, and what was that past of hers?


    For a moment, Hector was tempted to hug Eloise in front of him and tell her she had him in her future.


    At that time, Eloise looked up at him, no expression on her face, and she said, "Hector, don''te to


    me again."


    Hector frowned, "Eloise, you don''t have to feel troubled. Solomon likes you so much, and it is my duty


    to protect you from their bullies."


    Not only because of Solomon''s fondness for her, but also because he didn''t want her to be bullied by


    anyone.


    Eloise took a deep breath and repeated, "What I''m trying to say is, let''s not see each other again, let''s


    make a clean break."


    At the words, Hector''s face clouded over for a moment.


    "Hector, we are originally from two different worlds and should not have had anything to do with each


    other in the first ce. Agnes is right, I''m not as good as you think I am, so let''s just make a clean


    break ..."


    Although she was sad to part with the lovely Solomon and Hector, Eloise had just instantly sobered up.


    She and Hector really couldn''t be together, their identities were worlds apart, and no one would even


    ept that thing.


    "I''ll go pack my luggage afterwards, and thank you for taking care of me these days."


    Having said that, Eloise fled in a hurry, hastily stopping a cab on the roadside, not daring to nce at


    Hector.


    Hector stood in ce, and for a moment, he just felt empty inside.


    ¡­


    In the cab, Eloise closed her eyes, feeling terrible.


    She knew she was a wimp, but she really didn''t want to uncover the scars of her past.


    When Hector arrived home, Solomon rushed to his side and looked left and right, but Eloise was


    nowhere to be seen, and he then asked, "Daddy, where''s Mrs. Thompson? Howe she didn''te


    back with you? I''ve been waiting for her for a long time. I left her a lot of delicious food!"


    Hector didn''t say anything, and Solomon didn''t seem to notice his strange, tugging on his sleeve and


    continuing, "Daddy, can you say something?"


    Hector came back to his senses, and he said in a cold voice, "For the next few days, you''ll stay at your


    grandparents'' house!"


    Solomon was instantly confused, a hint of iprehension in his clear eyes. "Why do I have to stay at


    my grandparents'' house? Where is Mrs. Thompson? I want Mrs. Thompson."


    "Mrs. Thompson is very busy these days, so she can''te here for a while."


    When Solomon heard this, his eyes immediately welled up with tears and he asked with grievance,


    "Why? Does Mrs. Thompson not want me anymore? Have I not been good? Didn''t she promise to


    move in here this morning?"

 Chapter 42 Break Up

    Chapter 42 Break Up


    Solomon felt extremely ufortable and his immature voice choked with emotion.


    Hector was silent and expressionless.


    ¡°Miss Eloise called me at noon today and said that she would sleep with me at night. Did you annoy her


    away? Go and admit your mistake to her and bring her back.¡±


    Solomon pulled Hector¡¯s leg with both his hands vigorously.


    Hector said in a slightly displeased voice, ¡°Be obedient! You are not allowed to call Eloise in the future.¡±


    Miss Eloise was gone and his Dad was scaring him. Solomon couldn¡¯t bear it and ran back to his room


    angrily.


    Hector rubbed his eyebrows. He returned to his room and lit a cigarette. His mind was full of Eloise¡¯s


    words.


    His eyes were deep and clouded.


    What on earth had happened in that time?


    He didn¡¯t want to investigate because Eloise avoided talking about that time strictly. Originally, Hector


    handled it skillfully but now he didn¡¯t know what to do¡­


    Surrounded by the cigarette smoke, he looked somewhat lonely.


    ¡­


    After Eloise returned to the residence, she calmed down a bit and suddenly she felt that the things she


    had said to Hector were a bit too heartless.


    Hector had helped her so much but she treated him like that.


    And Solomon¡­


    Not being able to see her, it must have been hard for him too.


    Eloise could almost imagine Solomon crying and looking for her.


    But since she had already said it and couldn¡¯t take it back, she decided to just top thinking about it.


    Unable to fall asleep for a long time, Eloise sighed lying on the bed.


    When she got up the next day for work, she had dark circles under her eyes.


    When she came to thepany, the head of the nning department handed over the project that was


    withdrawn from Excellent Company.


    ¡°Eloise, although you have only been here for a short period of time, everyone in thepany knows


    how capable you are. I believe you can handle this project very well.¡±


    Eloise did not refuse. She felt sad when thinking about Solomon.


    Although it hadn¡¯t been a long amount of time since she got to know him, she had already


    unconsciously begun to regard him as her own son, but now¡­


    She eximed, ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely do this well!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t done anything for Solomon before, and she regarded this project as thest thing she did


    for him.


    After getting all the files and data, Eloise began to work on it seriously.


    Contrary to Eloise¡¯s calmness, Rogers group¡¯s employees were trembling with fear since the morning.


    The cause of their fear happened in the morning.


    After Hector came to work in the morning, Thomas made a cup of coffee and delivered it to him as


    usual.


    Hector took a sip and his face expressed dissatisfaction.


    Thomas had to make another one for him¡­


    But who knew, even after making ten cups of coffee, he couldn¡¯t satisfy Hector.


    Then, the employees who had sent any documents to the office were all criticized for their mistakes.


    In the meetings, all department heads were scolded.


    This thing was not done well, that thing was done badly¡­ Hector ordered them to redone the design


    draft and n. All the employees felt gloomy.


    Even though Hector had always been strict about work, today he was worse. As if he had eaten a


    bucket full of explosives, he was bombarding his employees because of a few problems.


    Huddled together in the tea room, the employees were whispering.


    ¡°What is the matter with President Rogers? I have never seen him so angry!¡±


    ¡°Did he break up?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible, he is clearly single bachelor.¡±


    ¡°Oh God! So scary! I have to deliver some documents to himter, do you think I will be able toe


    back alive?¡±


    Everyone was gossiping, when suddenly Rupert¡¯s frivolous voice came, ¡°What are you all talking


    about? What is wrong with Hector?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Rupert usually went along well with everyone, so they all told him what


    happened in the morning.


    Rupert frowned, ¡°That much, huh? Hector is usually so gentle.¡±


    Everyone collectively thought, ¡®¡­Gentle? When did you see him being gentle?¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Rupert, if you don¡¯t believe us, you can go see for yourself!¡±


    Saying that, the employee who had to deliver the documents handed them over to Rupert.


    ¡°Okay, I will take these for you.¡±


    Rupert took the documents from him indifferently and slowly walked towards the office.


    As he opened the door, the office was quiet and Hector was looking at some documents.


    For some reason, Rupert felt that the atmosphere in the office was more depressed than usual. Before


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    he could speak, Hector¡¯s deep voice sounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you should knock before entering?¡±


    Rupert trembled inwardly. After a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°Hector, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°So? Everyone has to knock before entering!¡±


    Rupert was speechless.


    Rupert realized that what the employees were saying was true. Hector had really eaten gunpowder for


    breakfast.


    ¡°Hector, you¡­¡± ¡®What is wrong with him?¡¯


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Before Rupert could finish his sentence, he was interrupted and he had to give Hector the documents


    in his hands.


    Hector looked through the documents and then said, ¡°This is HR¡¯s proposal. Why are you here


    delivering it? You can run errands for others, so recently you must have no much work to do! City


    E¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Hector, I have some work left to do. I will stop disturbing you now and go!¡±


    Everyone watched as Rupert walked out of the office with a defeated look on his face, no, he escaped


    out of the office to be precise.


    All day long, the entire Rogers group was scared, for fear that Hector, who had seemingly eaten


    gunpowder, might blow up the entirepany.


    By the evening, Rupert felt quite gloomy about his brother¡¯s behavior.


    After giving it some thought, he couldn¡¯t help but walk into Hector¡¯s office again.


    As soon as he entered the office, he smelled a lot of smoke.


    Hector was sitting on the sofa with a newly lit cigarette in his hand and the ashtray full of burnt cigarette


    butts.


    His eyes looked deep and unfathomable.


    Rupert frowned. He knew that his brother didn¡¯t smoke a lot. He only smoked when he was in a bad


    mood. Looking at the amount of cigarette butts in the ashtray, he guessed that hector was probably in a


    very bad mood.


    ¡°Hector, what is going on? What happened?¡±


    Hector ignored him, not even looking at him.


    Rupert couldn¡¯t figure it out. After thinking about it, Solomon was also fine and well at home, then it


    must have been¡­


    ¡°Did you quarrel with Eloise?¡± Rupert asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, Hector¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and finally reacted. He nced at Rupert with a gloomy


    expression in his eyes.


    Although he still didn¡¯t speak, Rupert knew that he had guessed it right. Hector¡¯s current behavior was


    because of Eloise.


    As Hector¡¯s brother, Rupert couldn¡¯t just sit and watch.


    ¡°What is going on? Tell me! Maybe I can help you solve it.¡±


    Hector was silent for a very long time before speaking slowly, ¡°She intends to break up with me and


    doesn¡¯t want to be with me from now on.¡±

 Chapter 43 Meet Secretly

    Chapter 43 Meet Secretly


    ¡°Why?¡± Rupert was stunned. They had been doing fine so why weren¡¯t they continuing with their


    rtionship?


    Could it be that his brother¡¯s attractiveness had taken such a big dive? It looked like the situation had


    deteriorated to a severe extent that even Eloise wanted to break off rtions with him. No wonder his


    brother¡¯s temper had been so explosive today.


    Hector pondered quietly for a moment and snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and slowly said,


    ¡°Perhaps it had something to do with her past.¡±


    ¡°Past?¡± Rupert frowned and asked, ¡°What past?¡±


    Hector rted what had happenedst night.


    When Rupert heard it, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Bro, rest assured. Leave this matter to me.


    I¡¯ll immediately investigate what happened to Eloise in the past.¡±


    Rupert was about to leave when Hector prevented him and instructed, ¡°No, you are not to investigate


    her without my approval.¡±


    Rupert¡¯s heart sank but he had already investigated her in the past. After hesitating for a moment, he


    said, ¡°Bro, actually I had already investigated her family background and past.¡±


    Hector frowned.


    ¡°Actually there wasn¡¯t any significant in her past, except that ¡­ six years ago she went missing for


    about a year. Very few people knew where she went during that year and what she did. At that time I


    thought nothing of it and didn¡¯t go deeper into it.¡±


    Hector¡¯s eyes lit up. She was missing for a year? It looked like the issue that Eloise didn¡¯t want to


    handle, was perhaps rted to what happened during that year.


    Hector didn¡¯t say anything but Rupert continued, ¡°Bro, although not many people know about this, it still


    can be found out if you want to.¡±


    The Rogers family was influential and had a lot of means at their disposal. There was nothing that they


    couldn¡¯t find out.


    Hector¡¯s expression deepened and said coldly, ¡°No. Do not investigate.¡±


    Rupert was stunned and did not dare to say anything after he noticed his expression.


    ¡°Okay, okay. As you wish.¡± He was very curious as to why his brother would not allow him to investigate


    when it looked like he was equally concerned about Eloise¡¯s past.


    If he could find out what was the problem, then wouldn¡¯t they be able to work it out and perhaps


    reconcile?


    Love was something that defied logic.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t investigate, then what would happen between you and Eloise? Will you just continue to


    ignore each other?¡± Rupert carefully asked.


    As Rupert said, he noticed Hector¡¯s angry expression and immediately realized that he had made a


    mistake and apologized, ¡°Bro, my bad. I have to leave as I have something on.¡±


    After saying this, Rupert quickly left the office. He was worried that he might offend his heartbroken big


    brother. But at least now he knew why his brother was upset. When Rupert reached the door, he called


    La, ¡°La, how was Eloise¡¯s condition at work?¡±


    La just saw Eloise in the office and reported, ¡°Master Rupert, Miss Thompson looked the same as


    usual.¡±


    Same as usual¡­


    Rupert did not give up and asked again, ¡°How was her mood? Does she look upset?¡±


    La was puzzled and said calmly, ¡°No!¡±


    On hearing this, Rupert hang up the call and scratched his head. How was it that Eloise appeared


    normal while his elder brother was so angry? What else could he do now?


    ¡­


    The next few days of Eloise¡¯s were very calm and peaceful. She didn¡¯t see Solomon or Hector. The


    Thomson family and Gardner family members also didn¡¯t look for her. What had happened seemed like


    a dream. Eloise thought that her days would be like that from then on.


    But today, after she finished work and arrived at her apartment lobby, a small body ran towards her,


    ¡°Miss Eloise!¡±


    She was stunned when she heard a familiar voice. She looked at the little chap who hugged her leg


    and her eyes started to turn red.


    It was Solomon. Eloise was stunned for a while before she squatted down to look at the little fellow.


    The little fellow was carrying a backpack and it looked like he just finished his sses. He was happy


    and excited. He looked like he had lost some weight.


    ¡°Solomon, why are you here? Did your¡­ daddy bring you here?¡± Solomon was here and could Hector


    be here as well?


    Eloise looked around and panicked for a moment.


    Solomon shook his head and said, ¡°No, daddy is very bad. He didn¡¯t allow me to see Miss Eloise and


    even threw me to my grandparents. I really miss you. Since Miss Eloise doesn¡¯te to visit me, then


    I¡¯lle to visit you.¡± Solomon¡¯s voice became determined as he said.


    He held tightly onto Eloise¡¯s neck and said softly, ¡°Daddy said that Miss Eloise is very busy and won¡¯t


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    be able to visit me in the future. I¡¯m very sad when I heard that. Miss Eloise, I will not disturb you when


    you work but can youe and visit me when you are free? Just spend a little time with me!¡±


    Eloise''s heart ached when she heard Solomon¡¯s tender voice. A sense of guilt rushed towards her


    head. But she couldn¡¯t soften her stance.


    Although she couldn¡¯t bear to, she still said, ¡°Solomon, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really busy recently. You should go


    home quickly otherwise your family members will be worried.¡± Since they decided not to continue with


    their rtionship, then she also should not see Solomon.


    But Solomon took so much effort to see Miss Eloise and wouldn¡¯t leave so easily. He held onto Eloise


    tightly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. Miss Eloise, don¡¯t you miss me? Don¡¯t you like me anymore¡­¡± The little boy


    suddenly looked very dejected.


    Eloise quickly exined, ¡°No no no, how could that be? I keep thinking of you every day. I like Solomon


    the most!¡±


    Solomon was relieved. That was great. Eloise still liked him. He paused and then said again, ¡°Then can


    I stay with you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Eloise turned him down. If Solomon refused to leave, Hector would definitelye to look for


    him. It was inevitable that they would meet when that happened. She was unable to see him at this


    point in time.


    On hearing, Solomon frowned and the tears in his eyes were about to flow. Eloise quickly said, ¡°You


    can stay for dinner but you must promise me that you will go home after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay, I promise Miss Eloise.¡± Solomon nodded happily. He quickly dragged Eloise upstairs as if


    he was worried that she would change her mind the very next second.


    Eloise was stumped as she had alreadypromised. So long as she didn¡¯t see Hector, she could


    meet up with Solomon secretly.


    When the chauffeur saw them leaving, he gave a call to Hector and respectfully reported, ¡°Mr. Rogers,


    Master Solomon had left with Miss Thompson.¡±

 Chapter 44 Threaten

    Chapter 44 Threaten


    Hector calmly replied and then instructed, ¡°Pick Solomon up after they finish dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Rogers.¡±


    Once the call ended, Rupert was beside Hector and joked, ¡°Tsk tsk, bro, you¡¯re ruthless to even utilize


    your only son.¡±


    His brother didn¡¯t do anything these few days and Rupert was worried that he would ept the


    situation¡­ now it looked like he had been worried for nothing.


    Hector didn¡¯t say anything. How could he ept that Eloise and he really ended their rtionship?


    ¡°Bro, just look at how important Solomon is to Eloise! You¡­ you must increase your efforts!¡± Rupert


    continued to risk his head by pestering.


    Hector looked coldly at Rupert and said, ¡°You don¡¯t wish to have your three-month break anymore?¡±


    Rupert sat up straight with surprise and quickly waved his hands, ¡°No no no, bro, I¡¯m kidding. You are


    the most important in Eloise¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Hector fumed.


    ¡°Okay, bro, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Rupert took his jacket and stood up from the sofa. He then


    paused as if he thought of something.


    ¡°Oh yes, bro, do dad and mom know that you asked the driver to send Solomon to Eloise¡¯s ce?¡±


    Solomon had been staying with Patriarch and Matriarch Rogers these few days.


    As he said, someone rushed over to the room.


    ¡°Hector, where¡¯s Solomon? Why hasn¡¯t hee back from school? Is he here at your ce?¡± Patriarch


    and Matriarch Rogers came to look for Solomon. Both of them waited a long time for Solomon but


    didn¡¯t see hime back and went to look for him at Hector¡¯s vi.


    Hector frowned as he had forgotten to take his parents into consideration.


    Matriarch Rogers looked around the vi and asked with worry, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him around. Is he in the


    room?¡± As she said, Matriarch Rogers started to walk to his room.


    Hector said, ¡°Mom, Solomon isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Ah? He¡¯s not here? Then where is he? It is so long after school had ended. The driver also isn¡¯t


    answering his phone. Could something have happened to him?¡± Matriarch Rogers was very anxious


    and was close to calling the police.


    Hector quickly assured her, ¡°Dad, Mom, Solomon is at my friend¡¯s ce. He is safe. Please don¡¯t worry.


    The driver will send him back afterward.¡±


    Matriarch Rogers was relieved when she heard that.


    Hang on¡­ friend?


    She raised her eyebrows and asked doubtfully, ¡°Was it that female friend of yours? How are you two


    progressing? When will you bring her back for us to meet her?¡± Towards the end, Matriarch Rogers¡¯


    eyes lit up as she was hopeful that she would have a daughter-inw soon.


    Rupert pursed his lips and remained silent. What stage had they progressed to? To the break-off


    stage¡­


    ¡°You boy, can¡¯t you say something?¡± Matriarch Rogers became anxious when Hector didn¡¯t reply to her.


    Patriarch Rogers joined in the conversation, ¡°Why are you here when Solomon is there? Why don¡¯t you


    send someone to bring them back for your mother and I to have a look?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. How does my daughter-inw look like? She must be very pretty for my son and grandson to


    like her so much. Quickly call the driver¡­¡±


    Patriarch Rogers continued, ¡°Yes, if you really like her, then quickly bring her back for us to meet her.¡±


    Rupert leaned back on the sofa and looked with amusement andughed, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t pester


    him. This daughter-inw had escaped. Solomon is now trying his best to help my brother retain her!¡±


    Hector red coldly at Rupert.


    Matriarch Rogers became anxious when she heard this, ¡°Hector, what happened? Did you scare her off


    with your temper?¡±


    Hector replied helplessly, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But it definitely had to be your fault. Let me tell you, you must not pull a face when you are with a


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    woman. You must be soft and tender, and¡­¡±


    Hector frowned as Matriarch Rogers continued to nag.


    ¡­


    Eloise ced the dishes onto the dining table and then dished some rice for Solomon.


    Solomon was gleeful as he enjoyed the delicious dishes, ¡°These are the tastiest dishes I¡¯ve had these


    few days.¡±


    Eloise smiled and replied, ¡°Eat more if you like them.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    What would normally take twenty minutes to finish dinner, Solomon dragged on and spent forty minutes


    eating just to spend more time with Eloise.


    After finishing his meal, Solomon said adorably, ¡°Miss Eloise, I ate so much that I can¡¯t move, can I¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Eloise knew what Solomon was thinking but she couldn¡¯t give in anymore.


    ¡°Solomon, did you forget what you promised me?¡±


    Solomon sighed as he knew that he couldn¡¯t stay for the night.


    ¡°Then Miss Eloise, can Ie again in the future?¡± Solomon looked at her with anticipation.


    Eloise could bear to hurt him and said, ¡°You maye anytime you wish!¡± Even if she didn¡¯t want to, it


    looked like she couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    Solomon was overjoyed when he heard this, ¡°Miss Eloise is the best!¡±


    Thereafter, Solomon spoke to Eloise for a while before leaving reluctantly.


    Eloise sent him downstairs and saw Solomon being led away by the chauffeur. Immediately she felt


    troubled. If this went on, it was a matter of time before she met Hector. But she just couldn¡¯t harden her


    heart and stop Solomon from seeing her.


    Eloise was unsettled as she went home. Just as she was about to close the door, a hand stopped her.


    Who was it? Eloise was startled, turned and it was Josh. The incident that happened a few days ago


    was still fresh and Eloise¡¯s gaze chilled immediately.


    She cautiously looked around and was relieved that there weren¡¯t any bodyguards. She then said


    coldly, ¡°Mr. Thompson, why are you here thiste in the night?¡±


    Josh¡¯s face turned blue and reproached, ¡°Eloise, I¡¯m your father. Why can¡¯t you invite me in for a


    while?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wee you. Quickly say what you have to.¡± Eloise said coldly.


    Josh was very upset and went straight to the point about why he was there for, ¡°Eloise, I need you to


    find a way to contact Hector and convince him to let the Rogers Group cooperate with the Thompson


    Group.¡±


    This project was invested by the Thompson Group and the Gardner Group. They had already invested


    a lot of money and the project did not progress well. If this went on, the losses would be immense. Now


    they could only try to get the Rogers Group to cooperate¡­


    After that day, Hector was so angry that it frightened the Thompson family members. After giving it a


    few days to cool down, Josh looked for Eloise again for the sake of the project.


    On hearing this, Eloise scoffed and said coldly, ¡°What makes you think that I will help you?¡±


    The Thompson family repeatedly caused trouble for her and what gave Josh the nerve to ask her for


    help? Eloise felt that it was absurd.


    Josh¡¯s expression darkened and replied, ¡°Because of your mother.¡±

 Chapter 45 Bribed

    Chapter 45 Bribed


    Hearing Josh mention her mother, Eloise became instantly agitated. She stared at Josh and spoke,


    "What did you do to my mother?"


    Her mother was now the only family she had, and Eloise instantly became anxious.


    Watching her reaction, Josh smiled. His voice held a hint of menace.


    "So far, I haven''t done anything. But if you don''t listen to me, I don''t know what''s going to happen to her


    next."


    With that, Josh left. He seemed certain that he would be able to control Eloise.


    Eloise panicked.


    Unable to think of anything else, she closed the door behind her and immediately headed for the


    hospital.


    Sitting in the taxi, Eloise had got butterflies in her stomach.


    "Can you drive faster? I''m in a hurry."


    The driver in front of her said helplessly, "Youngdy, I''m driving fast enough. Safety first!"


    Eloise looked anxious and was clutching her clothes tightly. She was unsettled, scared, and all sorts of


    emotions rushed through her mind.


    After a pause, she took out her phone and dialed Ruben''s number in a hurry. A short timeter,


    Ruben''s soft voice came across the other end of the line.


    "Hello, Eloise, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Dawson, is my mother in hospital? How is she now? Has anything happened to her?"


    Ruben, somewhat puzzled, asked, "Is something wrong? I was away on business yesterday. But I


    checked before I left, and your mother is safe and sound."


    The car had arrived at the hospital and Eloise hung up the phone after saying something hurriedly. She


    paid the money and hurried into the hospital.


    She knew full well that there was nothing Josh wouldn''t do for profit. What was her mother''s condition


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    now?


    Eloise went straight to her mother''s ward, but the room was empty. The covers were neatly folded and


    it looked like they had just been tidied up.


    Where was her mother?


    Eloise''s heart clenched and endless fear flooded her mind. She pulled the nurse by her side and spoke


    up hurriedly, "Hello, I''m Maryam''s family. I would like to ask where is my mother? Where has she been


    taken by you?"


    The more Eloise spoke, the more anxious she became. Where the hell had her mother been taken?


    The nurse froze. She nced at the ward and spoke slowly, "Maryam? Oh, she was transferred to


    another hospital this afternoon."


    Transferred?


    Hearing what she said, Eloise burst out in anger. She clutched the nurse''s hand tightly.


    "How can that be? Don¡¯t you need the family''s permission to transfer a patient? How can you privately


    allow someone to transfer a patient away?"


    Eloise''s voice was a little too loud, plus her reaction was so hysterical that peopleing and going on


    the aisle couldn''t help but turn their eyes towards her.


    "I ... I don''t know." The young nurse was a little confused by her yelling.


    Eloise nched. What if something happened to her mother ... She tried to calm herself down and


    spoke, "Where is the head of your department? I need to see him."


    It didn''t take long for a man to arrive in a hurry. He wore a white coat and a pair of sses and looked


    to be about forty years old.


    "Miss Thompson, I''m Robin, the head of this department. What can I do for you?"


    There was a hint of impatience in the man''s tone.


    Eloise calmed down and asked in a cool voice, "Director Ellis, I''m Maryam''s family. May I ask why you


    transferred the patient without her family''s consent? I need you to give me an exnation now and find


    out where my mother is immediately."


    Hearing what she said, Robin spoke coldly, "Sorry, Miss Thompson, that person showed family


    credentials before we gave him permission to transfer the patient."


    Hearing what he said, Eloise, which had calmed down, red up again.


    "Legally, I''m the only family member my mother has. I never agreed to the transfer of the patient. Have


    you verified the authenticity of the family credentials? If anything happens to my mother, can you be


    held responsible for that?"


    Eloise''s face was already white with anger. Her voice was full of anger.


    Robin frowned slightly as he noticed the growing number of onlookers around them.


    "Miss Thompson, of course, we do things with assurance. Please don''t make a fuss here and disturb


    other patients. Otherwise, we will call the police to deal with you."


    Eloise''s mouth curled into a cold smile, "Fine! Call the police. We''ll let the police handle this."


    Robin frowned. Hisment about calling the police was only meant to scare Eloise, but if he did, it


    would be a big deal.


    Seeing that Eloise had pulled out her phone, Robin''s face changed.


    "Miss Thompson, please stop messing around here. I don''t have that much time to waste with you."


    No sooner had he finished and before Eloise could dial the phone, she had already been thrown out of


    the hospital by security.


    ...


    Robin watched as Eloise was kicked out of the hospital, and an evil grin shed across his face.


    He went to the bathroom and made a phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. Thompson, Eloise has juste to the hospital and made a scene. She''s been kicked out


    by me now, so I guess she can''t make much of a scene."


    Josh''s mouth curled up into a smile, "Well, remember to update me as soon as anything is going on


    with her."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Thompson. By the way, the rest of the money ..."


    "I''ll transfer it all to you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, a disgusting grin crossed Robin''s face.


    ...


    After being kicked out of the hospital, Eloise frantically called Josh''s phone.


    Once the call was answered, Eloise yelled in an agitated voice, "Josh, where the hell is my mother?"


    Josh''s voice came through on the other end, "Eloise, don''t worry. Your mother is fine now."


    There was a pause before he spoke again, "If you want her back in the hospital unharmed and


    continuing to receive treatment, contact Hector right now. You''d better get the partnership sorted out


    tomorrow."


    Josh was aware that the more anxious Eloise was, the better the chances of things winning. Everything


    was within his grasp.


    Eloise looked livid. She gripped the phone tightly and spoke through clenched teeth, "Aren''t you afraid


    I''ll tell Hector about your threats?"


    If she told Hector, he would have a hundred ways to get Josh to give up her mother.


    Josh''s voice lowered, "Eloise, if you dare tell Hector, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do to your mother if I get


    angry."


    Eloise''s pupils contracted as Josh''s voice continued toe through on the other end of the line.


    "Or just ... let''s die together."


    The phone was hung up and there was a beeping sound.


    Eloise''s face had gone white early on.


    Josh and her mother had long since divorced, and he had no right to take her at all. Eloise clearly


    sensed that Robin had been paid off.


    She had been careless and hadn''t expected Josh to make a move on her mother.

 Chapter 46 Will Not Let Her Get Bullied

    Chapter 46 Will Not Let Her Get Bullied


    Once she thought of her mother, tears kept falling down from Eloise¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®What should be done now?¡¯


    ¡®Inform Hector and ask him to help?¡¯


    But she already said to cut off any rtions with him. Besides, when the timees, and Hector really


    did something to her own mother...


    At the same time, as Jensen returned to the hospital after eating out, she saw a girl sitting crouched in


    the doorway. He froze, it was Eloise, and she seemed to be crying.


    What happened?


    However, Jensen did not go up to greet and ask her what happened. Instead, he silently walked into


    the hospital.


    These days, Jensen got to know about quite a lot of details about the matter between Hector and


    Eloise from Hector himself.


    Now that Eloise appeared in this hospital, it''s probably because of her mother!


    If he remembered correctly, Eloise¡¯s mother¡¯s ward was at the brain department of the hospital. After


    thinking about, Jensen went directly to the front reception of the department and asked, ¡°Is there


    anything wrong with the patient''s body in ward number 203 today?¡±


    The young nurse looked at Jensen¡¯s handsome face and was stunned, and she only responded after


    she came back to her senses, ¡°Ah? Dr Walker, you''re talking about Maryam, right? She''s fine.


    However, she was transferred to another hospital by her family this afternoon.¡±


    After Jensen heard that, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°Transferred to another hospital?¡±


    The young nurse nodded and spoke gossipingly, ¡°Yes! Her daughter just came over and had made a


    scene, saying her mother only having her as the only family member, and that she didn''t agree to the


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    transfer at all, and wanted the hospital to give out a statement.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s frown deepened and his thin lips pursed, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After that, Director Ellis came over. He said she was unreasonably disturbing other patients who were


    resting, and he sent security guards immediately to chase her out of the hospital. However, I don¡¯t


    really know what exactly happened.¡±


    ¡°Eh eh eh, Dr Walker, don''t leave yet, can you leave me your phone number, I will report to you as soon


    as anything happens.¡± The nurse looked at him with fondness.


    Jensen ignored it and left the department in a cool manner. He then took out his phone and called


    Hector.


    At that same moment, Hector had just sent his parents back home. He was about to go to his study


    room to work when his phone rang so he picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hector, guess whom I just ran into at the hospital again?¡±


    Again? Hector frowned slightly.


    ¡°What''s wrong? What was she doing in the hospital?¡±


    ¡®Was she sick? Did something happen?¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too anxious yet, Eloise is fine, it''s just that her mother seems to have been transferred to


    another hospital by someone else. So, that woman came to the hospital and made a scene, and was


    driven away by the security guards.¡±


    The more Hector listened, the gloomier his expression became.


    ¡°I just saw her crying in front of the hospital, tsk, she looked so pitiful!¡±


    After Jensen said that, Hector hung up the phone. Without saying a word, he picked up his jacket and


    car keys and left the vi.


    Jensen held the phone while smiling. The wife-protecting demon wasing, there was nothing that


    could not be solved.


    ...


    Eloise cried for a while in front of the hospital. After that, she wiped her tears, stood up and thought to


    herself, ¡®No, I can¡¯t keep going on like this, I have to pull myself together¡¯.


    After thinking for a while, Eloise immediately called the police.


    Her mother was illegally taken by Josh. So, if anything happened to her, Josh will need to take


    responsibility.


    Since it was impossible to find out where her mother was by herself, she could only make a big deal


    out of it.


    A momentter, the police arrived and asked about the circumstances of the matter.


    ¡°Police officers, I don¡¯t even know where my mother is right now, you guys must help me find her as


    soon as possible.¡±


    After the police officers heard what she said, they frowned and spoke with a slightly apologetic tone,


    ¡°Miss Thompson, we¡¯re sorry, if said person have not disappeared for more than twenty-four hours, we


    cannot help in settling this matter,¡±


    When Eloise heard that, her heart sank. It was difficult to guarantee that Josh will not do anything too


    her mother after twenty-four hours... No, she did not dare to wait.


    ¡°Police officers, my mother is very sick, and I have no idea where she is taken to right now, can you


    guys just help me investigate first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Thompson, we already understood the situation at hand, it just that...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give any excuses, my mother is a patient!¡± Eloise was unusually emotional.


    ...


    When Hector had just arrived at the hospital entrance, he already knew that Eloise had called the


    police as Jensen had told him about it. Jensen also reminded, ¡°If a person had not been missing for


    more than twenty-four hours, there is a high chance that the police will not help in settling this matter.¡±


    Hector hung up Jensen¡¯s phone and dialed another number.


    On that same moment at the police station, Director General Moss was handling official business.


    When he received the phone call, he was shocked.


    ¡°Mr Rogers.¡±


    Hector spoke indifferently, ¡°Hello, Director General Moss,¡±


    Director General Moss did not expect the caller to be Hector, his heart immediately started racing. He


    replied respectfully, ¡°Mr Rogers, what the matter for you to call me suchte at night?¡±


    ¡°Well, Director General Moss, I have something I would like to ask you to help with...¡±


    Two minutester, among the police officers who were talking with Eloise, one of their phones rang.


    It was called from the police station so he left his spot to pick it up.


    The police officer did not expect that the person who called was the chief, he was shocked.


    ¡°Alright, alright, chief, you don¡¯t need to worry, Zac and I will definitely investigate this matter properly.¡±


    ...


    As Eloise was torn about what to do, the police officer who had answered the phone came over.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, the police will help you in setting this matter starting from now. Don¡¯t get too anxious


    first, we will definitely help you locate Mrs. Khan as soon as possible.¡±


    Eloise was shocked, ¡®didn¡¯t they say that it had not been over twenty-four hours...¡¯ She thought.


    However, the situation at hand right now was urgent, she did not have much time to think much. So,


    she followed the police into the hospital.


    Hector sat in the car, and through the ss window, he watched Eloise walked into the hospital. After


    that, he called Jensen again.


    ¡°Help me keep an eye on everything that¡¯s happening and tell the president toe over to clear


    things up.¡±


    His expression was grim and cold, and his voice was even deeper.


    Jensen replied back, ¡°Don''t worry! I already called him, I will definitely won''t let your woman get


    bullied.¡±


    The president got the memo and he did not dare to bete. Thus, he immediately came to where Eloise


    and the police were to cooperate with the investigation of the matter.


    After understanding the situation of the entire matter, it could be concluded that it was indeed the


    hospital''s fault.


    Several people came to the department and questioned the head nurse.


    The young nurse was a little nervous, she spoke while shivering, ¡°President, we are also not sure what


    happened, the transfer procedures were all done by Director Ellis...¡±


    Eloise gaze sank, as expected, this had something to do with that Director Ellis whom she had seen


    just now.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, I''m really sorry. It¡¯s all because of the negligence of the staff in our hospital, we will


    definitely give you an exnation.¡±


    After the police had done the transcript, the police asked, ¡°President, where is Robin right now? Can


    you take us to see him?¡±


    ¡°I''ll take you there.¡± The president got up hurriedly and led the way.


    At the same moment, inside Robin¡¯s office, an exciting scene was taking ce.


    Robin was not fully clothed and he was holding a young and hot nurse in his arms.


    ¡°Ah... Director Ellis, this is the office, what if someonees inter.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, no one will.¡±


    Robin¡¯s expression was quite lewd as he kissed the nurse''s cheeks.


    "By the way, baby, how about I buy the bag you wanted a few days ago for you tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 47 Do You Think That You Can Escape

    Chapter 47 Do You Think That You Can Escape


    When the nurse heard this, she was surprised and delighted at that moment.


    ¡°Really? Dear, you are so good!¡±


    While saying, she surrounded Robin Ellis¡¯s neck with her hands.


    Robin tore apart the nurse¡¯s shirt with his hands and was about to continue. Suddenly, the door of the


    office was opened.


    There was some noise at the outside and Robin who had been interrupted looked unhappy and then


    stopped the movement of his hands. He said grimly, ¡°Who is there? Don¡¯t you know how to knock on


    the door before entering the office? Do you know the... rules?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Even before he could finish his sentence, he was shocked when he raised his head.


    ¡°Dean...¡±


    Robin thought that the person who opened the door was those insensible nurses and forgot to knock


    the door. He never thought it could be the Dean who was always busy.


    When he recovered from his shock, he immediately tidied up his clothes.


    The Dean was frustrated and felt embarrassed only at that moment.


    The frightened nurse also did not dare to speak a word.


    ¡°Dean, why are you here? Has anything happened?¡±


    Robin who had just tidied up his clothes quickly stepped forward and his facial expression expressed a


    sense of embarrassment.


    He looked around the surrounding and saw Eloise Thompson and two police officers who stood behind


    the Dean. He felt something bad was about to happen.


    A police officer stepped forward and showed his identity card. Then, he said, ¡°We have received a


    report about Mrs. Khan being transferred to the other hospital without any valid reason. We need


    Director Ellis to cooperate with our investigation.


    Robin went white as a sheet because he did not expect that the consequences of this issue would be


    so big to the extent that even the Dean knew it.


    He calmed himself and invited the Dean and police officers to enter the office.


    The Dean said, ¡°Robin, what had happened? Why did you transfer the patient without getting the


    approval from her family member? What if the patient ended up with any issues, are you able to be


    responsible for it?¡±


    When Robin heard that, he quickly exined, ¡°Dean, the person imed as the patient¡¯s husband with


    proof and all of the formalities are properly processed. I have the evidence also.¡±


    When Eloise heard that, she smiled mockingly.


    ¡°My mother does not have a husband, I am her only family member.¡±


    ¡°But...but I followed all the formalities properly. Dean and officers, I don''t even know Maryam Khan and


    why do I need to transfer her for no reason!¡±


    After refuting for several rounds, Robin¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, and he was trying his best to calm


    himself.


    At that moment, Jensen appeared.


    ¡°Director Ellis, are you sure that you followed all the formalities properly?¡±


    When Eloise saw Jensen, she was slightly shocked.


    Robin¡¯s emotions also changed and his anxiety became stronger.


    ¡°Jensen, what happened?¡±


    Jensen handed over a document in his hand to the Dean.


    The Dean received and opened it. There were photographs of Robin and Josh Thompson meeting in a


    cafe.


    In the photograph, Josh handed over two stacks of cash to Robin.


    ¡°Director Ellis, you said that all the formalities are followed properly. But, why did you meet Josh one


    day before the transfer and he gave you such a big amount of money?¡±


    At that moment, Robin¡¯s face turned pale. How did Jensen get those photographs?


    ¡°I check already. Josh and you do not know each other previously and you need to inform the person in


    charge before transferring the patient. Did you inform Miss Thompson?¡±


    ¡°Miss Thompson came to the hospital to seek for further information and you asked others to drive her


    away. This seemed like not in line with the regtions in our hospital, right?¡±


    ¡°I...I...¡± Robin was stammered.


    Those words, sentences and questions had made Robin dumbfounded, he went speechlessness at


    that moment.


    ¡°Dean, the director is taking bribes from others to transfer the patient without family member¡¯s consent.


    You should know what to do next.¡±


    The Dean was frustrated and looked at Robin angrily.


    ¡°Robin, do you have anything to exin?¡±


    In front of the evidence, Robin knew that the things could not be hid anymore so he said trembly,


    ¡°Dean, I am sorry. I am sorry. I am simply confused... I just made the mistake once... I know my fault


    now. I do not dare to do it again.¡±


    Robin did not expect that the consequences of this issue woulde to this extent.


    Previously, Josh Thompson said that Eloise was an ordinary girl who was powerless because she did


    not have any background. So, she was unable to create any huge trouble.


    But now, there were police officers, Dean and even Jensen...


    ¡°Am I the one who needs your apologies? You need to say sorry to Miss Thompson.¡±


    Eloise was expressionless and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Robin, where is my mother now?¡±


    Robin looked unpleasant and he did not say anything. The police officer stepped forward and said,


    ¡°Director Ellis, if you did not exin everything clearly and something happens to Mrs. Khan, you will


    take the me.¡±


    ¡±I... I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Since Josh Thompson took the person away, how could he know?


    ¡°In this case, you need to follow me until Mrs. Khan is found.¡±


    While saying, the police officer walked forward with a handcuff in his hand.


    When Robin heard that he will be arrested, he immediately shouted, ¡°The mastermind is Josh


    Thompson and I am just in charge of the formalities. You all should find him and why do you detain


    me!¡±


    He could not be detained. If this issue were spread to the others, his reputation as a doctor would be


    ruined and how could he survive in this industry afterwards?


    The Dean was frustrated and looked at Robin angrily.


    ¡°The person got lost here and you are the one who processed all the formalities so you need to be


    responsible for it. And, do you think that you can escape from the case of taking bribes?¡±


    He did not expect such a thing would happen in the hospital and Robin still was shirking responsibility.


    Robin¡¯s face turned extremely pale and he pulled the Dean¡¯s hands while saying, ¡°No, Dean. Please


    help me. If this thing spread, there is a bad influence on our hospital. Dean, I guarantee that I will not


    do such silly things anymore.¡±


    The Dean did not have any facial expression and said, ¡°Robin, from now onwards, you are fired from


    the hospital.¡±


    Regardless of any reason, Robin was not qualified to stay in the hospital.


    Fired... Robin¡¯s face turned pale immediately.


    He fell and sat on the ground because he did not expect he would ruin his career due to a greedy


    mistake. He spent many years and worked that hard and finally became the director.


    ¡°No please, Dean.¡±


    Robin¡¯s face turned increasingly pale. He looked at Eloise and said, ¡°Miss Thompson, I know I did a


    mistake and I need your help. Please help me.¡±


    Eloise ignored Robin but looked at the police officer. She said, ¡°Officer, what can we do now to look for


    my mother?¡±


    Since Josh took the person away, they were going to look for Josh naturally.


    ...


    At that moment, the Thompson family had a harmonious atmosphere.


    Josh was sitting on the sofa with a good feeling. He could already imagine how anxious Eloise was.


    Even if they reported police, the police would only take over the case when the missing people got lost


    for twenty-four hours.

 Chapter 48 I Feel Pitiful When I See it

    Chapter 48 I Feel Pitiful When I See it


    Josh knew Eloise''s personality, her mother was her only weak spot. She could not wait until after 24


    hours.


    The next morning, all he needed was to slightly pressurize Eloise. Then, she would have no choice but


    to find Hector to discuss the coboration.


    Agnes was sitting aside, she also knew about this good news. There was a smile on her face but she


    had no idea why there was a sense of insecurity in her heart.


    ''Would everything just go as smooth as what father imagined?''


    At that moment, the doorbell rang. Josh was shocked, ''It is sote, would it be Eloise who came to our


    house?''


    Upon thinking, Josh stood up and opened the door. He was astonished when he saw two police officers


    were standing right outside his door.


    "Officers, what happen..."


    Eloise was standing right behind the two police officers, she was staring at Josh with a piercing cold


    look.


    The police said, "Mr. Thompson, we found out that you have illegally brought a patient away from the


    hospital. Please return the patient immediately or else we will need to arrest you."


    After saying that, Josh''s facial expressions changed.


    He had already guessed that Eloise would call the police, but he did not expect the police would take


    care of the whole situation. Besides, this person had not even been missing for over twenty-four hours


    yet.


    Why did the policee directly to him? Was it because Robin had already been exposed? What a


    useless garbage.


    Josh''s look was terrible and he managed to force a smile..


    "Police, there must be some misunderstanding. I just want to send my ex-wife to a better ce with


    better treatment. I have not discussed this with Eloise in advance. I am so sorry to bother you guys."


    Staring at Josh''s face, Eloise only felt disgusted. He obviously wanted to threaten her with her mom,


    but he was shameless enough to say that he wanted to take care of her mom.


    "It is all my fault, Eloise. You can ask the police to leave, it is in the middle of the night..."


    Josh was staring at Eloise with dangerous intentions in his eyes. That look seemed to say, ''If you don''t


    ask the police to leave now, then don''t me me if I am ruthless to your mom!''


    There were police right here, Eloise was not afraid that Josh might do something to her mom now.


    A hint of mockery shed in her eyes and she indifferently said, "My mom had nothing to do with you a


    long time ago, I can take care of her on my own. Mr. Thompson, I don''t want to bother you as you are


    just her ex-husband."


    Josh was so mad that his face turned blue, but there was nothing that he could do as the police were


    right there.


    The police were staring at Josh, they were urging him to immediately tell them Maryam''s whereabouts.


    Josh gritted his teeth. A trace of reluctance flickered in his eyes. But he knew he was unable to muddle


    through this situation.


    Eventually, Josh gave a location. It was a small clinic in City J.


    "Ha, Mr. Thompson, so this is what you meant by taking care of my mother?"


    Eloise was ironically looking at Josh. He was hiding a person in such a small clinic. Wouldn''t he be


    afraid that her mother might need to have surgery in case of emergencies?


    After getting the location, Eloise did not continue to tangle with Josh but followed the police and left.


    The clinic was located in a remote ce. The journey back and forth to settle down Maryam at the


    hospital was finally ended after midnight.


    Upon watching her mother lying peacefully on her own sickbed, Eloise could not stop the tears from


    falling off in her eyes. She held Maryam''s hand then sobbed and yelled, "Mom..."


    Eloise could not even imagine if there was something bad happened to her mom, what should she do


    in the future?


    "Ms. Thompson, since we have found your mother, we will leave now. If you encounter any problems,


    feel free to call us again."


    Eloise wiped off the tears on her face, she said remorsefully, "Police officers, thank you for your help. It


    is sote at night, thank you so much."


    "You are wee, Ms. Thompson. This is our job."


    The two police officers did not dare to find this incident troublesome as the chief was the one who


    ordered them to do so. They did not dare to go against his words.


    They could not help but size up Eloise, ''Who is thisdy? Even the chief and head of the hospital


    helped her, she is impressive!''


    After sending away the police officers, Eloise also said thank you to Jensen Walker who was standing


    at the ward doorway.


    "Dr. Walker, thanks a lot today. If you did not find the evidence, Robin would not confess and we would


    not be able to find my mom so soon."


    Jensen smiled and wanted to say that he was not the one she needed to thank, it was someone else...


    Before he had spoken anything, he heard Eloise continued to say, "Dr. Walker, can you help me one


    more thing?"


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Jensen thought it was something rted to Maryam.


    Eloise looked tensed, after hesitating for a while she finally said, "About the things that happened


    today, please do not tell it to Hector!"


    Back then, he had seen Jensen in the Thompson family, Eloise knew these two guys knew each other.


    The reason why Jensen was being so helpful to her tonight was mostly because of Hector.


    But Eloise did not want him to know as she did not want him to worry about it.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Jensen slightly raised his eyebrow and thought, ''Why is thisdy so naive!''


    ''After such a big incident, does she really think Hector will not know about it?''


    Jensen just nodded and then left the hospital.


    After walking out of the hospital, Jensen immediately opened the door and entered the Maybach that


    was parking right outside.


    "Tsk tsk, Hector, I sure did underestimate you before. You are surprising enough to stay up the whole


    night just for a woman."


    Jensen had known Hector for a long time but he had never seen him treated a woman like that.


    No, to be urate, Hector did not even have women around him before.


    Hector ced one of his hands on the car window and stared into the hospital building. He then said


    with his clear voice, "How is she?"


    "If you want to know, then just go inside!"


    Hector gazed at Jensen with a squint. He was abashed and did not dare to joke about it anymore


    because of Hector''s powerful aura.


    "When she saw her mom, she cried immediately. It hurts my heart to see that."


    Hector pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "She said thank you to me and the police officers. Oh yes, she also asked me to not tell you a single


    thing. She seems lovely and pitiful but after staying up all night, she seems terrible. Now, she is staying


    in the ward with her mom, I think she is not going anywhere tonight."


    Jensen was leaning against the back seat and continued to talk in a casual tone, "Are you sure you are


    not going in to check on her? You are sending people and contributing effort and also staying up all


    night. Since when is it your style to do good deeds without telling your name, Mr. Rogers?"


    Hector pursed his lips, his handsome face seemed a little bit dull, he eventually said, "I am not going."


    Maybe she did not want to see him.


    "Fine, if you don''t want to go then don''t. Let''s go, invite me to dinner then! There are plenty of single


    male doctors in our hospital anyway. Tonight, the head of the hospital was even dragged out by Eloise''s


    incident, it is quite dramatic. Tonight there will be a lot of people in the hospital who will take care of her,


    just rx!"


    After saying that, Jensen had already fastened his seat belt. There was a sense of yfulness in his


    look.


    Hector''s expression changed and hesitated for a while. He then opened the door of the car and walked


    towards the hospital.


    "Oh, I thought he say he is not going?"


    Jensen was looking at Hector''s back with an aroused look. Oh no, if he was gone then who was going


    to invite him to have dinner, was all of his hard work tonight a waste of time?

 Chapter 49 It Was Overreacting!

    Chapter 49 It Was Overreacting!


    Jensen Walker shook his head behind andughed, ¡°What a double-sided guy!¡±


    Obviously Hector wanted to see someone, but he denied the idea of going.


    Hector Rogers ignored him and went into the hospital directly.


    ¡­


    And at this time, the atmosphere in the Thompson family was gloomy.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Josh Thompson had already received the news that Robin Ellis had been detained.


    No one would expect that such a well n would go wrong.


    Not only the police had taken charge of the case, it also alerted the head of the hospital.


    Josh became even more angry when he thought that the incident had caused Maryam Khan to be


    taken back, in addition, he even paid five hundred thousand yuan to Robin.


    ¡°Daddy¡­what the hell is going on? Who is the one who helped Eloise Thompson? Is it Hector


    Rogers?¡±


    The moment when Agnes Thompson mentioned Hector, she suddenly thought of what happened that


    day at the restaurant where Eloise was fond by such a perfect man as Hector.


    Josh¡¯s face turned colder, as apart from Hector, they couldn¡¯t think of anyone else.


    Turner then frowned and spoke, ¡°Husband, so what can we do about the project now?¡±


    ¡®Eloise hated the Thompson family to the extreme, and now we couldn¡¯t even start our n from


    Maryam¡­¡¯


    ¡°Daddy, do the Rogers Group refuse to cooperate with us? We and Robbie¡¯s family¡­¡±


    Nobody would expect that both the Gardner family and the Thompson family would reach this condition


    in which they would have to face substantial loss if this project couldn¡¯t work well with the Rogers


    Group.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Josh frowned and interrupted Agnes with an annoying tone.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you guys who fired Eloise from the Excellent Company, can thingse to this point today?


    And Robbie who is a waste still now lying in the hospital and can¡¯t even help us a little!¡±


    Josh became angrier when he talked more. He should know that he shouldn¡¯t be so heartless to Eloise


    a few years ago, otherwise tragedy wouldn¡¯t have turned out today.


    Agnes looked at Josh incredulously and inside her eyes was full of grievance.


    ¡°Daddy, how can you me this on me?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Agnes, don¡¯t say anything, your daddy is still angry!¡±  hurriedly stepped out and persuaded.


    Being furious and angry, Agnes was still not reconciled to Eloise who had nothing.


    Because of her, she was med by her father for the first time¡­


    ¡­


    At this time, in the hospital.


    Eloise was taking care of her mother in the ward and she felt more relieved when the doctor examined


    Maryam and found that there was nothing serious with her.


    The previous double room had been reced with a private room and the environment was much


    better. Eloise wanted to refuse the offer initially but the head of the hospital came over personally and


    apologized for the mistake made by the hospital.


    After thinking, Eloise then didn¡¯t refuse it.


    She then brought in hot water and wiped her mother¡¯s face and hand who was lying quietly on the bed


    with her eyes closed. Eloise¡¯s eyes reddened again and subsequently, she held Maryam¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Mum¡­ I am so worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any more idents, otherwise I will lose you. You are the only I have now.¡±


    Her mother was her emotional support now and she really couldn¡¯t live without her.


    ¡°Mum, can you wake up soon? I really want to hear you talking and now I am mature enough to take


    care of you¡­¡±


    Hector who was standing at the entrance of the ward felt distressed when he identally heard those


    words from Eloise.


    Yet, there was the sound of faint whisperinging out from the ward which made Hector eventually


    rush into the ward.


    It waste night when Eloise fell asleep besides the sick bed.


    Hector carefully pushed the door open and walked in.


    The woman whose eyes were closed and quietly leaning beside the bed looked haggard after a night of


    worry.


    Hector who was distressed about her found her a nket before he leaved the ward.


    Eloise woke up early the next day and when she saw the nket on her, she froze for a moment but


    she didn¡¯t think too much as she thought it was the nurse who helped to cover her up.


    Eloise rubbed her neck as her whole body sored. By the time she got up and walked out of the ward,


    Hector had just left not long ago and was walking to the corner of the corridor.


    Eloise unintentionally nced at a familiar back and she froze.


    ¡®Is that Hector?¡¯


    She suddenly felt her heart beating faster and after pausing a while, she realized that she was


    overreacting.


    ¡®It is just a familiar back, how could Hector be here so early in the morning? Perhaps I haven¡¯t slept well


    yesterday night.¡¯


    Without a second thought, Eloise then left for the office after having her breakfast.


    In the car, Hector called Rupert Rogers and immediately Rupert¡¯s sleepy voice came from the other


    end.


    ¡°Hello, my dear brother, what¡¯s up so early in the morning?¡±


    Hector then spoke, ¡°Tell the people over at the JS Creative Company to find an excuse for Eloise to go


    back to restter.¡±


    Hector knew well about Eloise who must have gone back to the office after leaving the hospital.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hector was confused.


    ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you feel sorry for me when you don¡¯t even want her to work anymore? I want to rest


    at home today too¡­¡±


    The phone had already been hung up and Rupert felt very unfair.


    ¡®I am his biological brother!¡¯


    Although he was not sure why, Hector eventually called La Davidson.


    Eloise felt a headache when she looked at those documents in front of theputer as she had barely


    slept all night yesterday.


    Rubbing her eyebrow, she then got herself up and went to the pantry to make a cup of coffee.


    La followed her going into the pantry, she then looked at Eloise and said, ¡°Eloise, what¡¯s wrong with


    you? Are you sick? Don¡¯t you seem to look good?¡±


    Eloise shook her head, ¡°I am fine, Manager Davidson, I just didn¡¯t rest wellst night.¡±


    ¡°Look at the dark circles beneath your eyes, well, you have a day off today, hurry up, go back and rest!¡±


    ¡°No, Manager Davidson, I will be fine after I have a cup of coffee to refresh myself!¡±


    Eloise thought, ¡®Thispany is too good! I can even take a holiday if I haven¡¯t rest well. Well, I must


    work harder!¡¯


    Upon hearing those words from Eloise, La then snatched her cup and said in a righteous manner,


    ¡°No way! Ourpany need employees with a spiritual outlook, moreover a big boss ising to


    inspect today and you can¡¯t be seen!¡±


    Upon hearing, Eloise was curious about the big boss of thepany whom she had not seen yet after


    she had been here for a few weeks!


    ¡®This big boss is mysterious enough!¡¯


    ¡°Alright, be obedient, go back and rest, your body is more important!¡±

 Chapter 50 Remember To Miss Me

    Chapter 50 Remember To Miss Me


    Since La had said so, Eloise had no reason to refuse again, and she had no choice but to go back.


    Afterpleting the mission sessfully, La reported the news to Rupert, who received it and went


    to Hector''s office to inform him.


    "Hector, Eloise has gone back to rest."


    "Ok." Hector nodded and responded faintly.


    "Aren''t you going back to rest?"


    About what happened yesterday, Rupert had all heard from Jensen.


    "No need."


    With that, Hector continued to look down and work on the documents in his hands.


    Rupert shook his head helplessly, it seemed that Hector had been guarding Eloise at the entrance of


    the hospital all night long! The two of them probably didn''t see each other, and if this kept up, how long


    would it take for them to reconcile.


    ¡­


    Eloise went home and slept until the afternoon. After a simple lunch, she got up and started working.


    Since Solomon''s birthday was around the corner, she had to finish the project as soon as possible.


    The busy time passed quickly until the doorbell rang outside in the evening.


    When Eloise opened the door, Solomon was standing in the doorway, wearing a casual outfit. He had a


    smile on his face and looked cute as a button. He spoke sweetly in greeting, "Miss Eloise."


    Solomon greeted while waddling in, a bag of fruit vaguely visible in his hand.


    Eloise was stunned and spoke with a smile, "Solomon, why do you even bring the fruit?


    Solomon blinked and said, "Mr. Driver said it''s not good to keep bothering Miss Eloise, and I''ve to give


    a gift, so I bought some fruit over."


    Looking at Solomon with a little adult look, Eloise couldn''t help but smiled, squatting down and pinching


    his cheeks.


    "You didn''t bother me at all, I''m d to see you, don''t bring me gifts in the future."


    Solomon said cheerfully, "I''m even happier to see Miss Eloise."


    Eloise stroked his head and got up with a smile.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I''ll go ahead and prepare dinner, and you can y in the living room for a while."


    "No, no, no, I want to help you, I want to wash the fruit for you."


    With that, Solomon carried the fruit and waddled into the kitchen.


    The smile in Eloise''s eyes became more obvious.


    In the kitchen, Solomon washed the fruit and helped Eloise wash the vegetables, very diligently.


    Half an hourter, the meal was ready. Eloise and Solomon sat at the table and had their dinner in a


    rather harmonious atmosphere.


    In contrast to the liveliness upstairs, the Maybach downstairs was quiet.


    The so-called Mr. Driver...Hector was currently sitting expressionlessly in the driver''s seat, looking at


    the lights upstairs, tapping his fingers unconsciously on the steering wheel, sighing, and his heart full of


    imbnce.


    His son had food to eat, but he didn''t.


    They both had thest name Rogers, but they were treated so differently.


    s¡­


    After Solomon finished eating, Eloise made some more pastries and put them on the table.


    "Miss Eloise, I''ve had my fill, can I take these pastries back for a midnight snack?"


    Eloise smiled, naturally not refusing Solomon.


    "Sure, but remember to ask the butler to warm it up before you eat itter."


    Solomon nodded obediently as Eloise packed the pastries.


    "Then Miss Eloise, I''m off and will see you tomorrow."


    Eloise couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, thinking why Solomon was in such a hurry today, not


    only did he eat much faster, but now he was talking about leaving.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but ask, "Solomon, why are you in such a hurry to leave today? Is


    there something urgent?"


    Solomon wrapped his arm around Eloise, "Is Miss Eloise sad to part with me? Neither do I. But Mr.


    Driver is still waiting downstairs, and I can''t keep him waiting too long."


    Solomon thought to himself, ''I''d better not ask Daddy to send me overter so I can stay with Miss


    Eloise for a while longer.¡¯


    "I see! Our Solomon is such a good boy." Eloise couldn''t help but smile, "Let''s go then, I''ll walk you


    down."


    At these words, Solomon let go of Eloise.


    "It''s ok, Miss Eloise, I''ll just go downstairs by myself."


    Speaking of which, Solomon had taken the pastries.


    "Miss Eloise, get an early night and remember to miss me, bye!"


    Solomon waved his hand and bounced away.


    "Slow down!"


    Eloiseughed helplessly, but because she was uneasy about Solomon, she had toe out onto the


    balcony and watch him leave.


    At the ground floor, Hector got out of the car and opened the door for Solomon.


    Eloise''s heart skipped a beat and after double checking a few times, she was sure the man was Hector.


    Was Solomon''s so-called Mr. Driver him?


    For a moment, Eloise only felt incredulous.


    No wonder Solomon came with fruit and left in a hurry. Had he been waiting downstairs? Did he eat?


    Eloise gritted her teeth, and for some reason, her heart, which hadn''t had any ripples for many days,


    began to ripple again. She dared not look any further and hastily hid herself away.


    A variety of mixed emotions came to mind, leaning against the wall, Eloise''s mood could not be calmed


    down for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Solomon handed the pastries to Hector.


    "Daddy, Miss Eloise made these herself. They''re delicious."


    Hector''s mood was finallyforted as he stroked Solomon''s head


    "I don''t love you in vain, and you know take it back as a present to me."


    "That''s what I must do, and I will be more filial to you if you bring me to Miss Eloise every day."


    The corners of Hector''s mouth twitched, Solomon meant to let him be a driver every day!


    He put the pastries aside, helped Solomon fasten his seat belt, and started the car to leave.


    When they returned to the vi, Rupert was sitting on the sofa ying a game, and his ncended


    subconsciously on Hector and Solomon.


    "Hector, where did you and Solomon go to dinner without taking me with you?" The abandoned Rupert


    said pitifully.


    The phone screen shed and the character role in the game died.


    Rupert tossed his phone aside and nced at the pastries in Hector''s hand instantly.


    "Hey! Hector, you brought these pastries back for me, right?"


    Great, he knew Hector wouldn''t forget him as his own brother.


    However, before Rupert could rejoice for two seconds, he heard Hector say coolly, "If you want to eat,


    go buy it yourself."


    Rupert was rendered speechless.


    While Hector had already walked upstairs with the pastries.


    "Hector, why are you so stingy, does anyone treat their brother like you do? You can''t even spare a


    piece of pastry for me."


    Solomon snickered, "Mr. Rogers, those are Miss Eloise''s handmade pastries, do you think Daddy


    would give them to you?"


    Rupert rolled his eyes speechlessly, no wonder. Eh, something was not right¡­


    "You went to Eloise''s house for dinner?"


    "Yes!" Solomon nodded.


    Rupert asked excitedly, "Did your father meet with your Miss Eloise? How are they doing? Did they


    make up?"


    Solomon shook his head and gave a heartache nce at Hector''s back, "No, Daddy is waiting in the


    car, he hasn''t seen Miss Eloise."


    Once again, Rupert was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 51 What A Coincidence, I Am Single Too

    Chapter 51 What A Coincidence, I Am Single Too


    Rupert was speechless. Sure enough, he had thought about it a lot, and reconciliation wasn¡¯t going to


    happen.


    ¡®Hector was just waiting in the car like this? Tsk, tsk, who knew the dignified President Rogers would


    meet a day like this.¡¯


    With this level of efficiency, it was hard to find a wife for him. It seemed like Rupert had to help Hector,


    otherwise his sister-inw might be robbed by someone else.


    Thinking about this, a mysterious smile shed in Rupert¡¯s eyes.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Eloise came to thepany, a colleague said to her, ¡°Eloise, there¡¯s apany


    dinner tonight. Make sure to attend!¡±


    ¡°Dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. All employees of thepany have to attend.¡±


    Thinking about it, Eloise couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Will the president also attend?¡±


    The longer she stayed at thepany, the more she became curious about the identity of the


    president of thepany.


    Her colleague chuckled, ¡°How is that possible? Why will hee to a small dinner like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to get off work on time this evening.¡±


    Although Eloise didn¡¯t like such gatherings very much, she couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse. After all she


    was a new employee in thepany, so she just nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying that, Eloise took out her cellphone and called Solomon.


    The call was quickly connected and Solomon¡¯s excited voice came, ¡°Miss Eloise!¡±


    ¡°Solomon! I will be veryte at night. Don¡¯te looking for me and waste your time, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, the excitement in Solomon¡¯s voice disappeared.


    ¡°Okay. To what you should do first.¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Eloise smiled.


    s¡­ It was another day when he couldn¡¯t meet Miss Eloise. Solomon sadly hung up the phone.


    ¡­


    In the Rogers Group¡¯s President¡¯s office, after Rupert finished reporting about some project, he said,


    ¡°Oh! Also, you have an appointment tonight with the President of the FD Group tonight. If the meeting


    goes well, maybe we will talk about signing the contract. You can¡¯t be absent.¡±


    Hector nodded, ¡°Give me the time and address.¡±


    ¡°Eight o¡¯clock at night, at DJ Club.¡± After a pause, Rupert added, ¡°Remember to be there on time!¡±


    If Hector waste or did not go for any reason, his preparation was going to be wasted.


    After saying that, Rupert left with a smile.


    Hector raised his eyebrows. Based on more than 20 twenty years of understanding of his younger


    brother, he knew that his smile was certainly not without reason.


    He vaguely felt that Rupert was nning something.


    But at this moment, a work call interrupted his thoughts and Hector didn¡¯t continue to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Eloise went to the dinner with La and others after they got off work. There were not many


    people in thepany, only around twenty. Everyone went to the restaurant happily and lively.


    Eloise was the newest employee and La introduced her to everyone.


    Everyone had a good impression about her and weed her to thepany.


    This way, the meal quickly ended up in a lot of talking andughing.


    After the meal, La looked at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early, and it¡¯s rare for everyone to be


    gathered like this. Why don¡¯t we all go to a nearby club and have fun!¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a great n!¡±


    ¡°All up to Manger Davidson¡¯s arrangement!¡±


    Everyone agreed. They all looked very enthusiastic, if Eloise ended up not going¡­ She was a little


    reluctant, she had never liked such noisy ces.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go!¡±


    La pulled her along and Susan had no choice but to follow.


    ¡­


    In the private lounge, people were ying cards and drinking; the atmosphere was quite noisy and


    lively.


    ¡°Eloise, wee to ourpany.¡±


    La poured two sses of wine. Eloise, embarrassed to refused, picked one of them up and drank it


    in one go.


    ¡°Thank you, Manager Davidson, for taking such good care of me.¡±


    Several colleagues came closer, drinking with Eloise.


    At this time, a male colleague next to her joked, ¡°Eloise, you are so pretty! Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Eloise smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? What a coincidence, I am single too!¡±


    La realized that the situation was not the best and she quickly chipped in jokingly, ¡°What does you


    being single have to do with Eloise? She is way out of your league anyway!¡±


    The male colleague chuckled, ¡°Manager Davidson,e on now! Don¡¯t be like that. I am still


    considered to be in the top handsome people at thepany!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡­¡±


    ¡°And what is this about Eloise being single? I think she has someone she likes.¡± A female colleague


    spoke from the side. Then, she looked at Eloise and asked, ¡°Am I right, Eloise?¡±


    Eloise smiled and nodded.


    She just didn¡¯t want her male colleague to flirt with her, so she admitted that¡¯s he liked someone. But


    she didn¡¯t know why, at that moment she couldn¡¯t help but think of Hector.


    ¡®What was he doing now? Will he send Solomon over tomorrow?¡¯


    ¡°Okay, okay! Leave this topic alone and let¡¯s go drink!¡± La interrupted the conversation.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the private lounge next door.


    Hector looked coldly at Rupert who was sitting besides him and said, ¡°What happened to the


    appointment with the president of the FD Group?¡±


    Looking around, the private lounges were all filled with young rich people who came to have fun.


    Rupert¡¯s blood froze under Hector¡¯s deadly stare.


    ¡°Hector, they just called and said that they have something to take care of and they can¡¯t make it. I was


    thinking, you seem so tired these days, why don¡¯t you just rx and have fun!¡±


    Hector pursed his lips and picked up his coat, ready to leave.


    ¡°Oh! Hector, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Rupert hurriedly grabbed him and said, ¡°We are here already. Just sit down for a bit, please! I promise


    you, the time you sit here will be way more valuable than going back to work.¡±


    How could he let Hector leave after all his hard work?


    ¡°Just half an hour.¡±


    Hector frowned slightly, but finally agreed to stay.


    ¡­


    Eloise was a weak drinker; she already felt a little dizzy after having a few sses.


    The private lounge was too noisy, she rubbed her eyebrows and excused herself to go to the bathroom.


    Eloise washed her face, finally feeling a bit better. She slowly left the bathroom, nning to return to


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    the lounge.


    Walking into the corridor, Eloise saw a familiar figure in front of her.


    The man was leaning back on the wall; his handsome face was expressionless. He was wearing a gray


    shirt that was slightly opened at the neckline, looking nefariously sexy. He stood there with a


    domineering aura around him, so that no one could dare approach him. Women who passed him in the


    corridor could only stare at him with hearts in their eyes, but couldn¡¯t get the courage to go up to him


    and say hello.


    Lost in thought, he lowered his head.


    For a second, Eloise thought she had drunk too much and was hallucinating¡­ No, it was really Hector!


    Eloise had never expected to meet him like this.


    What should she do? It seemed that he hadn¡¯t noticed her, so she could slip away in the opposite


    direction. However, it was toote¡­


    As if perceiving her gaze, Hector raised his eyes and looked at her. For a moment, both of them were


    stunned.


    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯

 Chapter 52 The Kiss

    Chapter 52 The Kiss


    Eloise was wearing a white shirt with jeans, and although she was dressed rather simply she still


    looked very elegant. Her face was slightly flushed; it seemed that she had been consuming alcohol.


    Rupert was looking at Eloise with seeminglyplex emotions.


    Eloise was looking a little flustered for she couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since theyst met.


    And thest time they had met she had proposed that the two of them severplete contact with


    each other.


    But now the two of them had encountered one another here and Eloise was wondering whether she


    should say something to him or not.


    Still feeling rather awkward, the door of the private room in front of them suddenly opened and Rupert


    walked out muttering, ¡°Where is my brother? He really has drunk too much, I¡¯m sure he drunk by now,


    where did he run off to?¡±


    Rupert raised his eyes when he saw both Hector and Eloise.


    ¡°Hector here you are, I¡¯ve been searching for you for so long now. You¡¯ve drunk so much, are you


    alright?¡±


    Hector narrowed his eyes.


    Eloise was still feeling a little awkward, and now it was impossible not to greet one another so she


    stepped forward acting calm as she said, ¡°Mr Rogers, Master Rupert.¡±


    She lowered her head for she didn¡¯t dare to look at the expression on Hector¡¯s face.


    Rupert pretended to act surprised, ¡°Miss Thompson, what a coincidence to see you here!¡±


    ¡°Well, ourpany is having a get together here.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Has the gathering ended now? Are you getting ready to leave?¡±


    Eloise was taken aback; Rupert seemed to be giving her a chance to get away but then suddenly


    added, ¡°My brother is quite drunk, so would it be alright if you could look after him for me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eloise blinked rather confused.


    Her, look after him?


    No way! Eloise wanted to reject this, for they had already agreed to nevere into contact again. But


    to now have to be alone with one another, this really would be too awkward!


    ¡°I still have a client to look after so I can¡¯t really leave their side, so please help me out. You just need


    to send him home, is that ok?¡± Rupert said rather hurriedly.


    It looked like that he was busy with hundreds million contract in the private rooms, so no time could be


    wasted.


    Eloise curled her lips, did they reallye out to socialize without having brought along an assistant or


    driver?


    Hector stood aside and nced coldly at Rupert who was clearly just putting on an act for actually he


    was not drunk; he had only drunk a few sses and just wanted toe out for some air.


    Rupert kept twitching his eyes at him as if trying to hint at something.


    His brother¡¯s happiness was right in front him, now was not the time for him to be oblivious to what he


    was hinting. Rupert really was afraid that Hector would end up saying he wasn¡¯t drunk.


    He thought for a moment until he finally made a decision to push Hector.


    Hector had no time to react and instead staggered and fell forward.


    Eloise quickly went to support him and stammered as she asked, ¡°You¡­ are you ok?¡±


    Rupert felt sessful knowing he had done the job.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I must leave my brother to your care.¡±


    After he said this, Rupert hurried back into the private room.


    Eloise was stunned to the spot, just staring at the person in her arms. Hector was leaning on her, while


    the heat and alcohol rushed to her face.


    Was he really drunk?


    Eloise was speechless, however since she knew it would not be good to leave someone in this state


    here she had no choice but to face him, ¡°Are you able to walk?¡±


    Hector shook his head, pursed his lips together and said inly, ¡°No, I need you to hold me up.¡±


    He really sounded like a child, even when drunk he was still so domineering, so Eloise just shook her


    head helplessly.


    ¡°Well alright, I¡¯ll help you but I need to first say goodbye to my colleagues. Are you able to wait for here


    for me?¡±


    Eloise hade to attend the gathering, so naturally she had to say her goodbyes.


    But who would have suspected that Hector would say back, ¡°No I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to wait for her alone.


    Eloise was speechless.


    Sure enough, he was still just the spoilt son of a rich family who still had such a temper even after


    drinking.


    She thought about sending a text message to her colleaguester, but at this moment the door of the


    room next to them opened. It was La who had walked out to go to the bathroom.


    Eloise hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Manager Davidson, I really am sorry but I¡¯ve run into a


    friend who is drunk and I need to help get him home. So if possible could you help say goodbye to


    everyone for me, for I need to leave now?¡±


    La raised her eyes and was shocked when she saw the man who was standing next to Eloise.


    This¡­ wasn¡¯t the big boss was it?


    The big boss was here with Eloise?


    Many thoughts started to rush through La¡¯s mind. Was this why Master Rupert ordered to have a


    dinner together, toe to this ce again and booked the private room, all because the big boss was


    here¡­


    Feeling Rupert¡¯s gaze, La hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. You can go send your friend home, I¡¯ll


    exin to everyone what happened.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Manager Davidson.¡±


    Eloise didn¡¯t seem to notice that there was anything wrong, so after thanking her she went to go leave


    with Hector.


    La just stood behind thempletely disarrayed, this Eloise¡­ what rtion did she have with the


    boss?


    Observing from the open door, Rupert was watching Eloise leave with his brother. With a sessful


    smile on his face, he really felt that he was too clever and now it was just up to his brother to take the


    next step.


    As they walked down the stairs, Hector was putting almost all of his weight onto Eloise.


    Eloise was getting so tired that she struggled to catch her breath, she then stared at Hector and said


    panting with rage, ¡°What did you eat while you were growing up?¡±


    Why so heavy???


    Hearing this, Hector wanted tough but in the end he held back.


    This girl really was still too naive, for she couldn¡¯t even tell whether he was really drunk or not.


    After finally getting down the stairs, Eloise asked, ¡°Where is your car?¡±


    Hector pointed towards the direction of the car park.


    Eloise continued to hold him up as they walked over. After finding his car she put Hector into the


    passenger seat, and because of a force of habit she somehow fell into Hector¡¯s arms.


    She was so tired and panting that she was almost out of strength.


    After regaining some strength back, Eloise realized the position she was in and wanted to try get off


    him but she was held at the waist by Hector.


    He was looking straight at her, and using his drunken state asked, ¡°Eloise, why are you trying to avoid


    me?¡±


    Why was she not able to tell him about her past? Why was she not able to let Jensen tell him that


    something happened to her, and why after she provoked him then insisted that they break all contact


    with each other¡­?


    Taken aback by his deep gaze, Eloise looked flustered and wanted to get up but Hector instead held


    her head with one hand and then covered her lips with his.


    Eloise felt as if she was struck by lightning and struggled hard to get away but his strength was too


    much for her.


    Hector embraced her tightly, his lips were cold but gentle and he started to use his tongue. The tobo


    scent lingering on his body entered into her nose.


    Within the inside of the car and quiet surroundings she could hear his faint heartbeat. Her mind was


    nk and a strange feeling arose inside her.


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the alcohol but Eloise suddenly felt extremely dizzy and


    after a while she let herself rx into the kiss, forgetting everything¡­

 chapter 53 Don’t Bother With A Drunk

    chapter 53 Don¡¯t Bother With A Drunk


    They didn¡¯t know how long the kisssted.


    In the narrow carriage, the atmosphere became ambiguous for a while. At the moment, Eloise only felt


    that she was about to suffocate.


    No, it can¡¯t go on like this. This was a parking lot. People mighte and see it at any time.


    In a short time, she used all her strength to push Hector away.


    After the separation of the two, Eloise was out of breath, and it took her a long time toe to her


    senses.


    Hector realized that he was losing control, but he had already kissed her. What should he do now?


    Eloise will be angry when she came to her mind. Maybe she will just leave him here...


    Indeed, Eloise was angry and helpless when she came back to her sense. She was kind enough to


    send him home, how could he kiss her without saying a word! Eloise was about to get angry, but now


    the culprit had fallen asleep when she looked up.


    Hector closed his eyes and was quiet as like child.


    Eloise was full of anger, but she didn¡¯t know where to vent her anger for a while.


    She gritted her teeth and just let it go. She couldn¡¯t bother with the drunkard.


    After calming down her mood, Eloise got off helplessly and walked into the position on the driver¡¯s seat.


    Out of sight, Hector curled his lips which was hard to be seen.


    ...


    At the Rogers family, Solomon was lying in bed in a lovely pajama. He can¡¯t sleep while turn around all


    the times, he had to wait for his Daddy toe back and to tell him stories.


    After arriving at the vi, Eloise got out of the car and rang the doorbell. Ted opened the door and


    looked at her strangely.


    ¡°Miss Thompson ¡± It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect her to be here.


    Eloise said with a smile, ¡°Ted, your young master is drunk. I met him and just send him back. Could you


    help me get him out of the car and get into the house?¡±


    She felt helpless, how could she possibly get such a big person into the house.


    After hearing what she said, Ted was stunned.


    Was the young master drunk? How was that possible?


    Hector often had social activities, but Ted hadn¡¯t seen him drunk in the Rogers family for so many


    years. Ted was puzzled and followed Eloise to go out. Looking at Hector quietly leaning on the seat,


    Ted was even more confused.


    Was he really drunk


    They helped Hector to get in an upstairs room.


    Looking at the Hector lying on the bed, Eloise sighed of relief, finally shepleted the task.


    After walking out of the room, Ted looked at Eloise and said, ¡°Miss Thompson, it¡¯s toote, why don¡¯t


    you stay here and have a rest?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    She waved her hand. How awkward it would be to meet Hector tomorrow if she stayed here overnight.


    ¡°Ted, I¡¯m leaving now. You remember to take good care of your young master. When he wakes up,


    remember to make a bowl of sobriety soup. ¡±


    Ted opened his mouth and tried to persuade her to stay. At that moment, Solomon¡¯s door was opened.


    The little boy jumped and ran out, he was so excited when he saw Eloise.


    ¡°Miss Eloise, it¡¯s really you! I just heard your voice in my room and thought I had misheard it!¡±


    Solomon embraced Eloise¡¯s neck excitedly, then he said again, ¡°Miss Eloise, are you here to see me?¡±


    Eloiseughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes, why doesn¡¯t Solomon go to sleep sote?¡±


    Solomon lowered his head and signed.


    ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯t told me a story yet, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Eloise was stunned and looked at Hector¡¯s room, ¡°But your Daddy is drunk and he fell asleep


    now.¡±


    Solomon was not unhappy when he heard his but even happier. He took Eloise¡¯s hand and said softly,


    ¡°How about Miss Eloise telling stories for me?¡±


    Eloise¡¯s looked embarrassed, this...


    Being aware of her hesitation, Solomon continued to say in a pathetic voice, ¡°Solomon can¡¯t sleep


    without someone telling me stories. If Solomon can¡¯t sleep, I will have no energy to have sses


    tomorrow...¡±


    Eloise looked at Hector¡¯s room. He was still unconscious, so she had to agree with it.


    ¡°OK, I will tell a story for you.¡±


    ¡°I knew Miss Eloise is the best.¡±


    Solomon pulled Eloise into his room happily.


    After walking into the room, Eloise apanied him to lie in the bed, holding the children''s book on


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    the side , she started to tell the story to Solomon.


    Solomony in her arms, smiling happily. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°why are you so happy, Solomon?¡±


    ¡°Because I can see Miss Eloise before I fall asleep!¡±


    Eloise could not help but smile. She could see that Solomon¡¯s love for her was probably due tock of


    maternal love. Thinking about it, she was wondering where Solomon¡¯s mom was.


    She didn''t think too long and continued to tell Solomon the story. A woman''s soft voice was heard from


    the room.


    Eloise initially wanted to help Solomon to sleep and then leave. Anyway, she was not in a hurry. But out


    of her expectation, Solomon fell asleep, and she also fell asleep unconsciously...


    In the midnight, the door of the room was opened.


    Hector entered the room. The view was dim. By the moonlight outside the window, looking at the two


    were sleeping together, his look unconsciously became soft.


    Not knowing how long he looked at them, Hector covered the quilt for them. He lowered his head and


    kissed her on the cheek before leaving.


    ...


    The next day, Eloise woke up early in the morning. She rubbed her eyes and slowly she looked around.


    She was stunned for a long time.


    This was Solomon¡¯s room!


    What was the matter? Eloise¡¯s head was dull for a few seconds, she came back to her sense. She fell


    asleep yesterday.


    Solomon was still sleeping. Eloise got out of bed slowly and put on her shoes quietly. It was still early.


    She wished Hector still not yet awake.


    She was not ready to face him at all. What¡¯s more,st night was too embarrassing. Eloise was so


    desperate and she even fell asleep here.


    She left the room in a hurry. But out of her expectation, as soon as Eloise came to the stairs, she ran


    into Hector.


    Hector was wearing a white shirt, his handsome face gave a faint smile to Eloise. He said in sexy and


    soft voice, ¡°you are so early, why are you so hurry?¡±


    She was trying to leave but finally she met with Hector out of her expectation. Eloise blushed and she


    exined awkwardly, ¡°hmm... You were drunkst night, and your brother couldn''t take you home and I


    happened to meet you, and...¡±


    ¡°Well, need not exin, Rupert has told me all.¡±


    He stopped talking about the things atst night before. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re


    up, please have the breakfast first and I''ll take you backter.¡±


    Eloise carefully nced at him, it seemed that he had forgotten what happened in the parking lot


    yesterday! She was a little depressed, but relieved.


    Now that since she met him already, Eloise also did not n to leave again, obediently sitting at the


    table to have breakfast.


    Hector curled his lips and gave a faint smile.

 Chapter 54 Dont Try to Hide Anymore

    Chapter 54 Don''t Try to Hide Anymore


    Eloise sat at the dining table, and a momentter, Solomon walked down after washing his face.


    ¡°Miss Eloise, you haven''t left yet! I thought you left while I was asleep!¡±


    ¡°How could that be!¡± Eloise smiled.


    After having their breakfast, the three of them left Rogers¡¯.


    Hector dropped Solomon off at school first before he nned to take Eloise to the office.


    In the car, Solomon sat next to Eloise, he looked very happy.


    ¡°Miss Eloise and Daddy are sending me to school together, I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    Eloise unconsciously smiled as she looked at the smile on his face.


    ¡°Solomon, how are you doing at school?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I''m very obedient at school, the teachers often praise me!¡± After he said that, Solomon suddenly


    remembered something, only to hear him spoke to Hector who was in the driver''s seat, ¡°By the way,


    daddy, the school will hold an event in a few days, the teacher told us to invite our mommy and daddy


    to participate in it¡­¡±


    Hector was usually very busy. In the past when there were simr events, it was normally the old Mr.


    and Mrs. Rogers who would apany him. After listening to what Solomon had said, he went silent


    for a moment. After he realized that he seems to have never attended any parental activities before, he


    subconsciously nced at Eloise.


    Eloise was shocked. Did he want to ask her to attend with them?


    However, she was not Solomon¡¯s mother, so if she went with them, won¡¯t it be awkward?


    Hector also knew what she was thinking about and spoke after a moment, ¡°Let me know when is it, I


    will allocate some time to attend the event in these few days.¡±


    Solomon was both happy and disappointed, was daddy the only one who was going to attend it with


    him?


    ¡°Other children have both their parents apanying them.¡±


    Looking at Solomon¡¯s disappointed expression, Eloise could not bear to see him like this. However, she


    did not know what to say.


    Solomon looked up at her and asked weakly, ¡°Miss Eloise, can you¡­ apany Solomon to


    participate in this event.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted.


    ¡°Solomon Rogers!¡±


    Hector opened his mouth and shouted Solomon¡¯s full name as a warning.


    Solomon was so scared that he did not dare to speak anymore. He lowered his head and he looked


    frustrated.


    He also wanted to be with his mother¡­


    That kid¡¯s eyes were turning red and Eloise could feel her heart throbbing. She somehow felt a little bit


    sorry for Solomon.


    This weird feeling, she had no idea where it came from.


    She could not help but think of her own child, was he doing well, will he be apanied by his mother


    if his kindergarten holds an event?


    After some time, Eloise could not help but said, ¡°Of course, if Solomon does not mind, I will apany


    you!¡±


    After hearing those words, Solomon¡¯s gloomy expression suddenly brightened up.¡±


    ¡°Really? Miss Eloise is willing to apany Solomon?¡±


    Eloise nodded, not daring to look at Hector eyes for a moment.


    Solomon started smiling again, looking as happy as he can be.


    It was so nice that he had a mommy and daddy to go with him to this event.


    Hector looked at the two from the rearview mirror, his gaze towards them was very gentle.


    After a while, they had arrived at the kindergarten, and Solomon smiled as he was separated from the


    two.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bye daddy! Bye Miss Eloise!"


    After saying that, Solomon followed the teacher and walked into the kindergarten excitingly.


    ...


    Back in the car, Hector drove Eloise to thepany, only to hear him say, ¡°Thank you for willingly


    apany Solomon to the event, he hasn''t been this happy for a long time.¡±


    Indeed, ever since he met Eloise, Solomon had changed a lot.


    Listening to these words, Eloise became even more curious, where was Solomon¡¯s mother? Could it be


    that she has not been around ever since Solomon was born?


    Although she was puzzled, Eloise did not ask while she smiled and said, ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s


    nothing, as long as Solomon can be happy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hector responded indifferently.


    The two went silent, and the atmosphere became a little bit delicate for a while.


    Eloise also did not know what to say. For some reason, at that moment, the scene that happened in the


    parking lot yesterday suddenly came to mind.


    If she had not pushed Hector away yesterday, what would have happened next?


    The more she thought about it, the more absurd her thoughts became.


    Her ears unconsciously reddened and her gaze drifted out of the window, what was she thinking about!


    Eloise shook her head and tried to calm herself down.


    However ... it was useless.


    Eloise felt like if she was possessed, her mind was filled with Hector¡¯s figure, the journey was even


    more torturous, how could they not reach thepany yet?


    As Hector looked at the ever-changing expressions on her face, a faint smile could be seen on his face.


    What was this woman thinking about?


    When they finally arrived at the JS Creative Company, Eloise was relieved. She hurriedly got out of the


    car while Hector followed behind.


    ¡°Mr. Rogers, thank you for driving me here. I''ll have to go first, drive safe.¡±


    After saying that, Eloise turned around and wanted to leave, but Hector pulled her wrist.


    Eloise¡¯s expression was a little nervous as she looked at him and asked, ¡°Is¡­ something the matter?¡±


    What else did he wanted to do or say?


    Hector pursed his lips and spoke calmly, ¡°Do you still want to continue avoiding me?¡±


    She was not avoiding him though!


    Eloise blushed awkwardly and remain silent. The man''s sexy and attractive voice could be heard again.


    ¡°You obviously couldn¡¯t let go of Solomon and me, if you really want to break off our rtionship, you


    shouldn''t have sent me back yesterday.¡±


    Ah? Eloise looked at the man in front of her dumbfounded, was it wrong to send him back?


    ¡°Since you sent me back, then don¡¯t try to avoid me anymore in the future.¡±


    Hector said as his quietly ced his gaze on her.


    After saying that, before Eloise could react, the man in front of her hugged her.


    With her head was resting on his chest, Eloise was totally dumbfounded.


    ¡°Eloise, please don''t break off our rtionship anymore, okay?¡±


    As the man''s deep voice passed through her ears, Eloise felt that she had even forgotten to breathe.


    It was only after a long time that she came back to her senses, she did not dare to look up to see


    Hector as she stammered and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m going to bete, I... I''ll go into thepany first.¡±


    After finished her sentence, Eloise walked away.


    Hector stood there, looking at her fleeing away while he smiled helplessly. ¡®What a coward.¡¯ He


    thought.


    Only when her back disappeared from his sight did Hector got in his car and left.


    Eloise did not know how she walked into thepany. Her heart was racing and her face was even


    more uncontrobly hot, she was probably turning crazy.


    However, Hector¡¯s deep voice and irresistible eyes... she was really worried that if she went on like this,


    she would not be able to control her heart.


    At that same moment, La walked over and observed Eloise.


    ¡°Eloise, what''s wrong with you, your face is so red, are you sick?¡±


    Eloise was startled, she came back to her senses, smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°No, Manager


    Davidson, don''t worry, I¡¯m fine!"

 Chapter 55 The Problem of The Size

    Chapter 55 The Problem of The Size


    Eloise felt ashamed because she did not know whether they were seen by the colleagues just now


    when Hector Rogers hugged her at the door.


    La nodded but she was still puzzled.


    ¡°Alright. If you feel ufortable, do let me know! Don¡¯t work while you are sick!¡±


    Since she was someone the big boss favored, La had to take it seriously!


    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Manager Davidson.¡± Eloise replied with a smile.


    After La left, she opened the document besides her. Eloise tried her best to calm herself down to


    work and stop thinking about what had just happened.


    ...


    The day was over very soon and Eloise went for groceries while going back home. After reaching home


    for a while, the doorbell rang.


    It was Solomon who came to have a meal with her.


    ¡°Miss Eloise, it¡¯s Solomon!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡± Eloise smiled and was stunned suddenly as if she recalled something. Then, she asked,


    ¡°Solomon, who brought you here?¡±


    Perhaps it was the same as the other day where Hector was waiting downstairs.


    Solomon was stunned and blinked his eyes then said, ¡°The driver!¡±


    Eloise knew that the child was lying for sure. She smiled helplessly because she felt that she could not


    do anything to the father and son.


    ¡°Why? Miss Eloise, why do you ask this?¡±


    Could it be that Miss Eloise realized that it was daddy who sent him here?


    ¡°It¡¯s sote and the driver hasn¡¯t had his dinner. Why not ask him toe upstairs?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Solomon blinked his eyes nkly and suddenly found it difficult to do so.


    What to do now?


    The one downstairs was not the driver! It was his daddy!


    Would Miss Eloise allow daddy to have dinner here? Never mind, anyway, as long as he had


    something to eat.


    Solomon could not help but to say, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Eloise held his hands while going downstairs and she knocked on the door of Maybach when she got


    there.


    After a while, Hector opened the door and his handsome face looked calmed, he didn¡¯t feel


    embarrassed at all.


    ¡°Daddy, Miss Eloise says that she would like to ask the driver to go upstairs for dinner.¡±


    It was none of his business, he did not betray his father for sure.


    Eloiseughed because she knew that it must be Hector who sent Solomon here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t wait inside the car.¡±


    Hector raised the corner of his mouth because he finally had something to eat.


    Three of them went upstairs and Eloise said, ¡°you have a seat in the living room first, I am cooking


    now.¡±


    Hector pursed his lips and said, ¡°I help you.¡±


    Solomon also said, ¡°I also want to help Miss Eloise.¡±


    Eloise could not stop them and three of them walked into the kitchen.


    Hector rolled up his sleeves and started to wash the vegetables.


    This was the first time for Eloise to see him in the kitchen so she could not bear from looking at him.


    How was it possible for the man to be so good looking! This scenario was simply delightful.


    Solomon also helped at the side.


    If Hector¡¯s parents and Rupert saw this scenario, they would definitely be shocked because Hector and


    Solomon never walked into the kitchen and cooked!


    Three of them were busy with the cooking and the meal was ready soon. They sat around the table.


    Although the rental house was narrow, it had a very warm atmosphere.


    Eloise got used to live alone, but she felt a bit weird at that moment.


    Without knowing the reason, she thought the three of them were like a family.


    The rtionship between she and Solomon as well as Hector seemed very close yet very far at the


    same time...


    While eating, Solomon said excitedly about the activities in his school.


    ¡°The teacher said the children need to perform together with their parents on that day and they had to


    put on the make up.¡±


    Eloise asked, ¡°What performance is it?¡±


    ¡°I got the story of Little Red Riding Hood!¡±


    Solomon was very satisfied with this story.


    After listening, Eloise could not bear fromughing.


    Solomon was going to y the character of Little Red Riding Hood.


    Then, they need to y the character of grandmother and big gray wolf.


    Eloise looked at Hector and she was amused when she thought of the appearance of Hector bing


    a big gray wolf.


    Big gray wolf... Hector¡¯s face looked slightly gloomy.


    Solomon was puzzled and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t?¡±


    Little Red Riding Hood was quite good!


    Eloise controlled herself for notughing and said immediately, ¡°For sure, I can. But, I don¡¯t know


    whether your daddy...¡±


    Both of them looked at Hector.


    Hector twitched the corners of his mouth and said helplessly, ¡°Of course can!¡±


    Solomon was extremely happy at that moment.


    ¡°Daddy and Miss Eloise are the best!¡±


    After having the meal, Hector and Solomon left after a short chatting.


    Eloise apanied them to the downstairs and Solomon looked at her and he was reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Miss Eloise, go to bed earlier. Daddy and I are about to leave.¡±


    Ah... When could he see Miss Eloise every day before going to bed and after waking up!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Eloise nodded with a smile.


    She looked at Hector unconsciously and just met Hector¡¯s eyes. Hector said with a deep voice, ¡°You


    may go back! Goodnight.¡±


    ¡°Good...goodnight. Keep safe while driving.¡±


    Under the light, Hector¡¯s face was extremely handsome and Eloise was distracted when looking at it.


    Her face was blushed and she kept thinking of the scenario that happened in the morning.


    When Eloise recovered from it, she said while feeling embarrassed, ¡°Then I go first. Solomon, go to


    bed earlier after reaching home!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Goodbye, Miss Eloise!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ...


    After taking shower at home, Eloise who was bored was browsing through the web pages. She


    remembered what Solomon had said just now. Since it was a performance, then they need to prepare


    all the costumes.


    When thinking of it, she searched about the costume of Little Red Riding Hood.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She browsed through the costume and when she was about to make an order, she was stunned. It was


    because she did not know which size of clothes was suitable for Hector.


    Eloise took out her phone and sent a message to Hector.


    ¡°What is your size?¡±


    In the Rogers family at the moment, Hector was discussing the issues regarding thepany with


    Rupert. When the handphone on the table rang, Rupert who stood aside looked at the message first.


    Rupert was shocked and said excitedly, ¡°Damn it, brother. Your progress with Eloise is a bit too fast! It¡¯s


    about asking for the size!¡±


    It was his contribution yesterday! Both of them not only became reconciled, but also progressed rapidly.


    Rupert was curious about what had happened yesterday so he looked at his older brother with a yful


    look.


    Hector, who was puzzled, picked up the phone and looked at the message. At once, he was


    speechless and looked at Rupert then said calmly, ¡°It is all about the size of clothes.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The size of the clothes!


    Suddenly, Rupert felt embarrassed and said with a smile, ¡°Yes. What I said is all about the size of the


    clothes. Eloise had a cold war with you a few days ago and now she is asking you about the size of the


    clothes. What I said to ask you to stay in the club was correct! How do you want to thank your


    intelligent brother?¡±


    Was it possible to give him a three-month holiday in advance!

 Chapter 56 Simply Become So Adorable

    Chapter 56 Simply Be So Adorable


    Hector didn''t bother with Rupert, and after reporting his dress size to Eloise, he inquired, "What are you


    going to do?"


    When Eloise received the message, she smiled and replied to it.


    "It''s a secret."


    Then, she ordered the clothes ording to the dress size sent by Hector.


    Rupert leaned over and asked with great interest, "Hector, what Eloise said to you? Why did she ask


    you about your dress size?"


    Hector looked at the phone with meditative eyes, then said coolly, "What''s it to you?"


    Rupert was lost for words.


    Although Eloise said it was a secret, Hector had probably guessed it in his mind. Thinking of that,


    Hector couldn''t help but smile. There were still a few days left before the event! She was really anxious.


    As soon as Rupert saw the smile on Hector''s face, he was speechless.


    "Hector, you''ve changed!"


    Hector would never have looked at his phone while talking business before!


    He was even less likely to show such a smile easily!


    Rupert had thought that Hector might go on like this forever, but what he never expected was...Tsk, tsk,


    Eloise was really good! She actually managed to handle a man like Hector.


    ¡­


    The next day at noon, the clothes Eloise ordered were delivered.


    She excitedly called Solomon and Hector toe over and try on the clothes.


    Within a few moments, both Solomon and Hector arrived.


    Solomon picked up the clothes and was ecstatic.


    "Wow, Miss Eloise, you even ordered clothes for us!"


    "Yes! We have to prepare it in advance. You guys go try them on and see if they fit. If they don''t, I''ll


    return them for another size."


    "Okay!"


    With that, Solomon took the clothes and went into the room to put them on.


    Hector stood aside, looking at the gray wolf suit that belonged to him, his expression was simply hard


    to exin in a few words.


    "I won''t try it on," Hector said faintly.


    "Don''t do that! What if the size doesn''t fit you?"


    This gray wolf suit was really¡­ not quite match the image of Hector''s cold and elegant Prince


    Charming, but it had to be said that Eloise was eager to see what he really looked like when he put it


    on.


    She looked at the expression on Hector''s face and tried her best to hold back herughter as she


    continued to speak and persuade, "Just put it on and show me!"


    "No." Hector rejected her arrogantly.


    At this moment, Solomon, who had changed his clothes, came out of the room.


    "Miss Eloise, do I look good in this?" He asked.


    Eloise looked over at Solomon, who immediately made her eyes light up. Solomon originally looked fair


    and tender, and he looked cute as a button in this Little Red Riding Hood costume!


    "Very nice! Our Solomon is the loveliest!"


    While Hector on the side silently put away the gray wolf suit.


    Eloise saw it and asked hurriedly, "Are you sure you don''t want to try it on?"


    "The size is right, I don''t need to try it on, just wear it on the day of the event."


    Well, there was no hurry anyway, she could naturally see Hector wearing the suit on the day of the


    event. Although Eloise had some regret in her heart, she didn''t continue to force him.


    Then she pulled Solomon over and took her phone to take a few pictures with him.


    Looking at the pictures, Eloise praised, "Our Solomon is really cute!"


    Eloise selected a few photos and posted them on her social media moments. After a while, a few


    colleaguesmented under the photos.


    ''Wow! This kid is too cute!''


    ''Eloise, whose child is this? Look at his little face, it''s so pink and tender, I really want to pinch it!''


    ''Eloise, this child looks so much like you, you wouldn''t have secretly given birth to a child behind our


    backs, would you???''


    Seeing thisment, Eloise couldn''t help but stare at Solomon in a daze.


    Did they really resemble each other? Was this the legendary fate? No wonder Solomon liked her so


    much.


    Not long after, the photos were forwarded by Hector with the caption, "My Solomon is practically an


    angel."


    After the forward, Rupert even sent a message to Hector, asking him.


    "Hector, our Solomon is so cute! Where are you now? Are you going to some event? Don''t you want to


    take me with you?"


    Hector was a bit puzzled as to why Rupert had seen the photos. He clicked on his social media


    moments and immediately saw the photos that Rupert had reposted and that there werements


    from Patriarch Rogers and Matriarch Rogers at the bottom of the post.


    "Why is Solomon suddenly dressed up like this? Our Solomon has simply be so adorable!"


    "Where is Solomon now? Grandma and I are going over to see him."


    Then, Hector found Eloise''s post.


    He pursed his lips and suddenly regretted not wearing that outfit just now, otherwise Eloise might have


    posted his picture to her moment as well.


    At this time, Eloise was busy replying toments and didn''t even think about what Hector was


    thinking.


    After that, they practiced the script.


    Later in the evening, Eloise saw Solomon and Hector off to the door and after washing the clothes, she


    ¡­


    While on the side of the Rogers'' family, Patriarch Rogers and Matriarch Rogers did rush to the vi to


    visit Solomon.


    Matriarch Rogers was stunned when she heard that Hector was attending an event with Solomon.


    "Oh, you''ve been enlightened, finally willing to attend an event with your son."


    Hector pursed his lips without saying anything, these words seemed to criticize him for being too


    irresponsible.


    "That''s right, Eloise is attending, how can Hector not be there?" It was Rupert who said these words.


    Patriarch Rogers''s eyes flickered slightly, "Does that woman also apany Solomon to the event?


    Hector, have you made up with her? When exactly are you bringing her back for us to meet?"


    He wondered what kind of woman could make his son and grandson like her so much.


    Both Patriarch Rogers and Matriarch Rogers began to pressure Hector to get married.


    "Yes, bring her back for us to meet, and if she''s good, you can marry her. It''s also time to give Solomon


    aplete home. By the way, should your dad and I get the bride price ready?"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Dad, Mom, don''t toss and turn, I have my own ns. I will naturally bring her to you when the time is


    right."


    Hector rubbed his forehead, if he brought Eloise back to meet his parents now, she might be scared off


    directly.


    "When''s the right time? Can''t you just step it up?"


    Rupert sat aside and burst intoughter unkindly.


    Matriarch Rogers immediately turned her gaze to him, "And you, what are youughing at! Even Hector


    has someone he likes, when are you going to take a girlfriend home?"


    Rupert''s scalp had pins and needles instantly, they were talking about Hector, and how he also got


    dragged into it.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Eloise was on the trot.


    She workedte every day, barely saw Hector and Solomon again, and spent her days buried in work.


    That night, Eloise finally sessfullypleted the proposal for Solomon''s birthday party.


    Looking at the proposal, Eloise heaved a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, the phone on the table rang. It was Solomon''s call, and Solomon picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Miss Eloise, tomorrow is the kindergarten event, don''t you forget it!"


    "Don''t worry! How could I forget?" Eloise smiled.


    "Ha-ha!" Solomonughed happily.

 Chapter 57 Just A Bastard

    Chapter 57 Just A Bastard


    Then a low male voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Go to bed early. I''lle and pick you up tomorrow."


    It was Hector.


    Eloise''s heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and said, "Okay."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    After the phone hung up, Eloise was stunned for a couple of seconds before she cleared her desk and


    went to rest.


    ...


    The following day, Hector came to pick up Eloise early in the morning to go to the Rogers family to do


    her make-up.


    After arriving at the Rogers family, Eloise gave Hector the proposal.


    "The proposal for Solomon''s birthday party has been made. See if there''s anything inappropriate that


    you want to change."


    Hearing what she said, Hector took the file from Eloise and flipped it open.


    The proposal was very detailed and had a lot of elements in it. All of which are Solomon liked.


    It was clear that Eloise had put a lot of thought into this proposal.


    No wonder it was so difficult for him and Solomon to see her these days. So that was what she was


    working on.


    "How''s it going?" Eloise asked.


    Hector pursed his lips and said, "No problem. You did a good job, Eloise, thank you."


    "It''s good that Solomon is happy."


    Hector handed the proposal to his assistant.


    "Solomon''s birthday will go by this."


    "Yes, Mr. Rogers."


    The assistant took the papers and then left.


    A glimmer of amusement showed in her eyes. She was relieved to havepleted her task


    sessfully and thought to herself that she hoped Solomon would have a memorable birthday party.


    The maids then began to put on their make-up and Solomon yed the red-lipped Little Red Riding


    Hood, just as he did that day. He looked lovable and still cute as ever.


    Eloise yed Granny but was the youngest one. She had light make-up on her face and looked


    exquisite.


    "Miss Eloise, you are beautiful!" Solomon spoke up topliment her.


    Eloise smiled, "Solomon, you are lovely too!"


    And Hector was dressed as the Big Bad Wolf ... He had a cool face but looked very handsome, and the


    outfit had a kind of anti-cute look on him.


    Looking at him, Eloise wanted tough. She curled her lips and spoke, "Mr. Rogers is so handsome.


    Solomon, don''t you think so?"


    Solomon looked at his daddy and nodded.


    "Well, it feels like Daddy is even cuter than me."


    Solomon actually used the word cute to describe Hector. Eloise couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    She took out her phone and couldn''t resist taking a few pictures.


    Hector''s handsome face darkened a little. But looking at the smile on Eloise''s face, the corners of his


    mouth involuntarily lifted and he didn''t stop her from taking pictures.


    Once everything was ready, the three of them set off for the kindergarten.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was harmonious as the three of them exchanged lines.


    Although neither of them had rehearsed, somehow Eloise didn''t doubt for a second that they had a


    good understanding.


    When they arrived at the kindergarten, Hector went to park the car while Eloise dragged Solomon into it


    first.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Solomon spoke sweetly to Eloise and called out, "Mummy!"


    Eloise was now ying the role of Solomon''s parent, so naturally, his address to her changed.


    Yet somehow, Eloise''s heart fluttered hard at the sound ¡°Mummy¡±. It took her a long time toe back


    to her senses.


    She stroked Solomon''s head and spoke with a smile, "Well, let''s go!"


    Solomon took Eloise and greeted the teacher before going to greet the children.


    "Solomon, is this your mummy? She''s so good-looking."


    "Yeah!"


    Solomon smiled proudly and Eloise couldn''t help but smile too. She then chatted to the parents on the


    side.


    Just then, a nonchnt voice came.


    "Eloise, it''s really you, huh?"


    Eloise looked back and saw a woman who looked to be in herte twenties standing behind her,


    wearing designer clothes and carrying an LV bag. She was wearing delicate make-up on her face and


    was looking at Eloise with a disdainful look on her face.


    Eloise was no stranger to this person. She was Robbie''s sister, Arie.


    Beside her stood her husband and child.


    It truly was a small world after all! She hadn''t expected Arie''s child to be in this kindergarten.


    When she was with Robbie, Arie hated her and was always deliberately targeting her and saying bad


    things about her in front of Robbie''s parents. In contrast, she did her best to please Agnes every time.


    When she saw Eloise, Arie felt bad. She spoke in an arrogant tone and taunted, "Eloise, how can


    there be a woman like you who looks like a jinx!"


    Arie rarely went back to the Gardner family, except to hear on the phone that her brother had nearly


    broken his hand because of Eloise. The partnership between the Gardner family, the Thompson family,


    and the Rogers Group had also fallen through because of Eloise.


    Arie didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    Eloise''s eyes were downcast. She didn''t want to argue with Arie in public and in front of Solomon.


    But Arie clearly wasn''t going to let go of her chance to reprove Eloise as she continued, "We Gardner


    family and the Thompson family have had a good time during your absence. When you showed up, you


    made a mess of our Gardner family and my sister-inw''s house, and put my brother in the hospital for


    so long. And you also disgraced our family back then. After all these years, you''re still the same as


    ever, and all you do is drag the family down."


    "Arie, that¡¯s enough." Eloise''s eyes turned cold.


    Robbie and the Thompson family, one had knocked her out and taken her away, the other had taken


    her mother. Hadn''t she brought it on herself to get to where she was today?


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Arie stepped forward aggressively.


    Seeing this, Solomon stepped forward and said, "Bad woman, don''t bully my mummy."


    Solomon looked at Arie warily.


    He had to protect his mummy while Daddy was away.


    Mummy? Looking at Solomon in front of her, Arie''s eyes shed with dismay. Yes, this was


    kindergarten!


    She looked at Eloise and curled her mouth mockingly.


    "Is this the bastard you had with another man?"


    There were a number of mothers of children around. Everyone knew that Arie was Robbie''s sister,


    and they were fawning over her and sucking up to her. When they heard what she had said, there was


    an outbreak of muttering.


    "Miss Gardner, who is this? Who''s the bastard?"


    The parents, who had been chatting with Eloise, were now taking a few steps away from her.


    Arie, ying with her nails, smiled and said, "This is my brother''s ex-girlfriend. She has a problem


    with her ways of doing things and she betrayed my brother and had this bastard child with another man


    back then."


    "I''m telling you, when she shows up, nothing good happens. I don''t know if her son is the same as her


    ..."


    She had to say that Arie''s ability to turn the facts upside down was not at all weak. Eloise was aware


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    of all the stares from parents of children around her, while others were telling their children to stay away


    from Solomon and not to y with him in the future.


    Eloise was furious. She stared at Arie and asked in a cool voice, "Who are you calling bastard?"


    Arie could say what she wanted about her, but at the moment Solomon was her bottom line. Eloise''s


    entire body exuded coldness.

 Chapter 58 Can’t be forgiven

    Chapter 58 Can¡¯t be forgiven


    Arie shrank as she was frightened by the aura of Eloise. However, she believed she was superior to


    Eloise when she started to think more into it. She was arrogant and presumptuous as having the


    identity of the first daughter from the Gardner family. Thus, Arie felt that Eloise was not qualified to be


    proud as she was supported by nothing.


    When Arie thought about that, she stepped up and shouted out with finger pointing at Solomon, "It''s


    him! Isn''t it? I just want to say, you are such an immoral person, your son is so likely to be worse than


    you."


    Just as Arie finished her words, there was a popping sound and it was followed by a burning pain


    spreading across her left face. She was struck dumb by what had happened just now and looking at


    Eloise speechlessly.


    The people around were also freaked out by that scene. No one expected that Eloise would hit her in


    front of the crowd.


    "Eloise, you hit me? How dare you! Why? Did I say something wrong? Your son is a bastard!"


    Arie¡¯s husband felt very distressed to see his wife being beaten. By then, he let his assistant to call in


    the principal angrily.


    He spoke aggressively when the principal came, "principal, this parent is having problem with her


    behavior and I am worried that her son will be same as her. Therefore, I demand to expel her son


    immediately so that my son will not be affected by them here."


    "Yes, principal, this woman hit me just now due to some arguments among us.¡±


    The people around wanted to fawn over Arie so they made irresponsible remarks about Eloise


    bullying others.


    The principal knew about Arie identity, but he was shocked when he looked at Solomon. Other


    people had no idea of Solomon¡¯s identity but he did. He was the young master of the Rogers family, no


    one had the courage to expel him!


    "I am sorry, sir. We can''t expel him. Can we mediate if there is any problem?"


    The principal looked at Solomon and he seemed a little nervous. Luckily nothing happened to this


    young master! Otherwise, how could he exin to the Rogers family?


    Arie was not satisfied and became mad by seeing this result as it was not ideal with her expectation.


    She believed that she had the power to make Solomon be expelled by the school.


    Therefore, she threatened the principal, "principal, do you believe that I have 10,000 ways to make you


    unemployed if you don¡¯t want to expel her child."


    In her mind, Eloise must pay her price by now because she just hit her.


    "Who dare to do so?"


    At this moment, a deep voice came.


    Everyone turned and looked at him, Hector Rogers who was just like a king, exuding powerful aura and


    so all of them made a way for him spontaneously.


    The principal spoke respectfully, ¡°Mr. Hector.¡±


    Mr. Rogers? Everyone was stunned, wouldn¡¯t he be¡­


    "Is he Mr. Hector Rogers, the president of the Rogers family? He looked so handsome! It was just


    totally same as the rumors."


    "Why is he here?"


    "Maybe the young master of the Rogers family studied in this kindergarten! I have no idea who is the


    young master. Did he know my daughter? If they knew each other..."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stop think much about it, the Rogers family is too high above us"


    Solomon ran over and hugged Hector¡¯s thighs as soon as he saw his dad. He spoke pitifully to Hector,


    "Daddy, these bad people bullied Miss Eloise. Not only that, they said they wanted to expel me."


    Solomon¡¯s eyes flickered and it seemed to say, "Hurry up! Teach these bad guys a lesson."


    Arie was stunned and falling in a daze after hearing Solomon called Hector daddy.


    Wasn''t this child son of Eloise? Howe he was calling Mr. Rogers as daddy? What happened?


    Hector¡¯s face was gloomy, he spoke slowly, "You want to expel my son?"


    Arie¡¯s husband was the first to recover from his surprise. He was almost fainted and apologized


    quickly, ¡°Mr. Rogers, I¡¯m really sorry. There¡¯s a misunderstanding and it¡¯s all our fault. We don¡¯t know


    that Solomon is your son. We thought that ..."


    Immediately, Arie¡¯s husband made another apology to Solomon.


    "Young Master, I''m so sorry, we offended you just now."


    Solomon looked arrogant and held Eloise¡¯s hand without saying a word.


    Those people who bullied Eloise were all bad guys and should not be forgiven!


    Hector ignored his apology and told the principal directly, "I don''t want to see these people again at


    today''s event."


    Arie¡¯s husband knew that Hector was angry with them, his heart suddenly sank.


    It was sure that the principal would not dare to neglect his instructions, he spoke to Arie and her


    husband, "I am sorry, miss and sir, please leave."


    Arie wished to open her mouth and said something but she was so scared that she couldn''t speak


    anything when she met Hector¡¯s cold eyes.


    On another side, Arie¡¯s child cried sadly after being told by the principal to leave the kindergarten.


    "No, Mummy, I don''t want to go, I haven''t performed on the stage yet!"


    Arie¡¯s husband looked unpleasant. He also knew that it would be useless to say anything as Hector


    was in a bad mood now. He should leave that ce as soon as possible because Hector was only


    driving them away now but hispany might be involvedter if Hector¡¯s mood got worsen.


    Arie¡¯s son cried louder and heid on the ground.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go back, I want to y with my friends here."


    Arie¡¯s husband fell ashamed of it. However, the only thing he could do was to grab his son away


    forcibly, and three of them left in embarrassment.


    The crowd were dumbfounded. None of them had thought that the bastard said by Arie turned out to


    be the son of Hector Rogers. At that moment, the people over there felt a little guilty. Most of them who


    helped Arie to judge Eloise just now were hoping Hector would not take it out on them.


    Eloise was watching it at the side and she felt so good to be supported by someone!


    On the other hand, Arie looked extremely angry and her face was full of gloom when she walked out


    from the kindergarten.


    What had been going wrong? Why was Eloise going with Hector Rogers?


    ¡°Mummy!¡± Arie¡¯s son was still crying thunderously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, isn¡¯t it just a stupid event, nothing good to do with it,¡± Arie scolded her son.


    She tugged her finger tightly. Eloise, you embarrassed me today and I will let you pay me back again


    anyway in the future.


    ...


    On the kindergarten side, what had happened just now passed over like a short episode. Then, the


    performance began.


    Eloise put the bad memory aside. She sat down under the stage and watched the performance quietly,


    waiting for their turn to take the stage.


    When it went to their turn, this family of three walked onto the stage. There was a lot of discussion


    underneath due to their fantastic appearance. Furthermore, Solomon was very lively and adorable.


    The performance began... until the end of the story. Little Red Riding Hood influenced the big bad wolf


    by her cuteness and finally three of them lived happily together ever after.


    Even though the story was not so vigorous, the scene that had captured the smile on Solomon¡¯s face


    and the handsome face of Hector may be the most unforgettable beautiful memory for Eloise.


    After the performance, the teachers arranged some games for parents to interact with their children.


    After ying for a while, the principal announced the champion in the performance.


    "The first ce in the performance goes to the story of Little Red Riding Hood. Let¡¯s congratte


    Solomon and his parents."


    There was a round of apuse in the audience, all the children looked at Solomon enviously.


    Solomon jumped off the chair cheerfully.


    "Daddy, Miss Eloise, we got the first position!"


    Eloise smiled, "Yes, our little boy is awesome!"


    The teacher presented the first prize gift. It was a massive doll which was taller than Solomon and he


    loved it so much.

 Chapter 59 The Woman Who Suddenly Returned

    Chapter 59 The Woman Who Suddenly Returned


    Eloise was also very happy to see that Solomon liked it very much. Somehow, the warm feeling in her


    heart made her feel as if they really were a family of three.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of her own child back then. ¡®He should be as old as Solomon, right?¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know how his life was¡­


    The expression in Eloise¡¯s eyes became a little bleak and Hector immediately noticed that her mood


    was not okay.


    ¡®She was fine just now; did she think about something?¡¯


    ¡®What was it? Or did someone said something to change her mood?¡¯


    Hector pursed his lips but ended up not asking.


    Eloise didn¡¯t think about it anymore. After the event, she and Hector led Solomon to leave.


    After going home and changing their clothes, the three of them went out to eat together.


    In the quiet restaurant, Solomon raised his ss of c from the table and said cheerfully, ¡°Daddy,


    Mom¡­ Miss Eloise! Cheers, we got the first tonight.¡±


    Eloise smiled and picked up her ss; Hector did the same.


    After that Solomon ate happily and kept adding dishes onto Eloise¡¯s te.


    ¡°Solomon, I can do it by myself.¡±


    ¡°No, no. I must take care of you.¡±


    Eloise couldn¡¯t helpughing about his cuteness.


    Hector curled his lips helplessly. His son was doing all his work¡­


    However, getting to know Eloise more, Hector also discovered that Eloise and Solomon not only looked


    simr but also had simr tastes.


    People who didn¡¯t know them all thought they were biological mother and child.


    The atmosphere on their table was pleasant.


    The meal finished soon. After leaving the restaurant, Hector dropped Eloise home.


    After getting out of the car, Eloise still held Solomon in her arms. Solomon was clinging around her


    neck, refusing to get down.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to let you go again. How did the time pass so quickly? I don¡¯t want to leave you, Miss Eloise.¡±


    Eloise smiled helplessly and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Solomon, you cane and meet me tomorrow!¡±


    Saying that she kissed him on the check.


    Solomon smiled suddenly.


    ¡°Okay, good night then. Miss Eloise, Daddy and I are leaving now! Remember to think about me a lot!¡±


    Hector stood there quietly on the side. He couldn¡¯t help wondering why his son always get better


    treatment than him.


    This was not fair.


    Eloise didn¡¯t notice that Hector was getting jealous of his own son. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay, good


    night.¡±


    Hector nced at her and then carried Solomon to the car.


    Eloise stood downstairs, watching them two leave.


    After the separate, Hector did not go home but took Solomon to the Rogers¡¯ home.


    A few days ago, Matriarch Rogers had said that after the event, Hector must bring Solomon to their


    home so he could stay with them for some time.


    Solomon said sullenly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to grandma and grandpa¡¯s home. I want to go to Miss Eloise¡¯s


    home.¡±


    He wanted to hear Miss Eloise¡¯s stories and wanted to sleep with her¡­ basically, he just wanted to


    stay with her.


    Hector smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, you still have to go. And don¡¯t say such things in front of grandma and


    grandpa, otherwise they will be sad.¡±


    The two doted on Solomon so much that their hearts would break if they heard him say such things.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Solomon pursed his lips and sighed, thinking when he was going to be able to stay with Miss


    Eloise every day.


    ¡­


    Soon they arrived at the Rogers¡¯ home. Just as they walked in, they heard Matriarch Rogers¡¯ughter


    a guest over.


    A beautiful woman could be seen sitting on the sofa, with light make up on her face. Under her willowy


    eyebrows were a pair of bright and shiny eyes. She smiled, looking very ssy.


    She was wearing an off-white dress with her wavy hair scattered around her shoulders, making her


    look elegant and gorgeous.


    Seeing Hector and Solomon enter, her eyes suddenly brightened and her heart jumped in her chest


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    beating fast.


    Hector also saw who the guest was.


    It was Reeva Lawson, the eldest daughter of the Lawson family.


    Hector knew her, but not that well.


    The Lawson family and the Rogers family were acquaintances. When they were young, Reeva often


    came to visit. It would have been strange if Hector didn¡¯t know who she was.


    Later, she went abroad to study and he didn¡¯t know when she was going to return.


    Hector¡¯s parents, seeing Hector enter with Solomon, jumped up and eagerly came over.


    Matriarch Rogers picked Solomon up with immense joy on her face and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, have you


    eaten yet? How was kindergarten today?¡±


    Solomon nodded and replied cutely, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I have already eaten. I was very happy


    today. We won the first in our performance. The teacher gave me a huge toy.¡±


    Speaking of this, Solomon smiled happily. He, Daddy and Miss Eloise took first ce.


    ¡°Really? Solomon is amazing!¡± Patriarch Rogers smiled.


    Reeva also stood up, bent down and couldn¡¯t help pinching his cheek with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you


    for a few years, Solomon, you have grown up so well. Hello, I am Reeva.¡±


    When Reeva went abroad, Solomon was a new born baby and she was then deeply afraid of this baby


    who had suddenly popped up.


    Fortunately, even after so many years, Solomon¡¯s mother had not appeared.


    Solomon avoided Reeva¡¯s hand in disgust and said seriously like an adult, ¡°Lady, don¡¯t pinch my face.


    No one can pinch my face.¡±


    However, if it were Miss Eloise, it didn¡¯t matter if she pinched him or kissed him or hugged him.


    Reeva suddenly retracted her hand in embarrassment.


    Solomon¡¯s grandparents obviously couldn¡¯t reprimand him for anything.


    Matriarch Rogers quickly defused the situation, ¡°Sorry, Reeva. Solomon doesn¡¯t like that strangers


    touch him. Just wait for a bit until you get acquainted with him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Reeva smiled wryly and then greeted Hector.


    ¡°Hector, long time no see.¡±


    She looked at the man in the ck suit in front of her. Hector looked a bit more mature than thest


    time she saw him. He was exuding a charming aura, and his deep eyes were like ocean inviting her to


    sink in.


    His handsome face was even more unforgettable, any woman¡¯s heart would have moved upon seeing


    it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hector was expressionless as he replied in a faint voice, his attitude was cold as ever.


    A trace of disappointment shed in Reeva¡¯s eyes. She had returned afterpleting her studies


    thinking that she would be able to see Hector soon, not to mention how happy she was to be there


    finally.


    But he didn¡¯t seem to be happy seeing her at all.


    Even then, Reeva¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t hide her love for him when she looked at his handsome face, and the


    feeling of alienation disappeared when she saw him again.

 Chapter 60 Determined to Win over This Man

    Chapter 60 Determined to Win over This Man


    Mr. and Mrs. Rogers didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual as several people were sat in the drawing


    room.


    Reeva handed a box that was on the table to Solomon.


    ¡°Solomon, this is a limited edition toy racing car that I have brought back with me for you from abroad.


    Do you like it?¡±


    Reeva was aware of just how much Mr. and Mrs. Rogers and Hector doted on Solomon, so naturally


    she wanted to win favour with them by pleasing them.


    Solomon nced casually at the toy car, clearly not so impressed.


    He really didn¡¯t want a gift from this woman; because Miss Eloise was the only one he wanted.


    Matriarch Rogers naturally knew what her grandson was thinking so she quickly stood up and said,


    ¡°Thank you Reeva, Solomon likes it very much, however you don¡¯t need to bring so many expensive


    gifts when youe again.¡±


    ¡°You are very wee.¡±


    Although Reeva had a smile on her face, she didn¡¯t feel so good inside.


    It seemed that this Master Solomon would not be so easy to handle.


    After exchanging some more light conversations, Matriarch Rogers started to talk about the main


    business at hand.


    ¡°Hector, Reeva has just been home for a few days, she is going to take part in thepany.¡±


    Hector didn¡¯t say anything and continued to listen to what his mother had to say, ¡°Patriarch Lawson is


    afraid that she doesn¡¯t have enough experience yet, so I¡¯m hoping you can arrange a position for her in


    thepany and that you can give her the chance to learn what she needs to learn. This is no


    problem, right?¡±


    Hector nodded and pursed his lips as he said, ¡°I will get the assistant to make the arrangementster.¡±


    As she heard this, Reeva¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hector, sorry for troubling you.¡±


    Hector didn¡¯t respond to her and instead said as he checked the time, ¡°Father, Mother, I have some


    things I must deal withter, so Solomon will stay here tonight.¡±


    As he said this he got up and got ready to leave.


    Matriarch Rogers nodded her head for she was naturally happy Solomon would be staying here.


    Then at this moment Reeva also stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte so I also must be leaving, but I will


    ¡°Alright then! Just don¡¯t bring so many gifts next time. By the way, Hector, would you mind giving Reeva


    a ride back home as it¡¯s on your way.¡±


    Hector¡¯s lips tightened together, but he didn¡¯t refuse.


    The two of them left the Roger¡¯s home together.


    Inside the quiet car Reeva was looking at Hector when he suddenly heard her asking, ¡°Hector, how


    have you been all these years?¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Hector replied with a cold tone.


    Reeva felt a little let down, why hadn¡¯t he then asked how she was doing?


    Although Hector didn¡¯t say anything else, Reeva didn¡¯t give up and continued to find something they


    could talk about.


    ¡°By the way, I will be going to yourpany in the next few days. And if I do something wrong then


    please feel free to criticise me, don¡¯t hold back just because of the friendship between us.¡±


    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Seeing that he still possessed such an indifferent attitude, Reeva sighed feeling rather helpless.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She continued to find something to talk with Hector about but it seemed that Hector was simply


    unwilling to speak anymore.


    They eventually reached the Lawson¡¯s family house, and since Reeva felt reluctant to be parting from


    him she kept a smile on her face and asked, ¡°Would you like toe in and sit down for a while?


    Grandpa kept reminiscing about you today with me.¡±


    Hector¡¯s lips tightened as he said, ¡°Not today, there are still some things that I must attend to. I will


    Reeva was disappointed by his answer, but decided to let it go.


    ¡°Alright then, have a safe journey.¡±


    She slowly unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car and watched as he drove away and still stood


    there sighed.


    ¡®Even when she visited the Roger¡¯s house as a child, Hector¡¯s attitude towards her was still just as


    cold. Why is still the same even after so many years?¡¯


    However now she felt he was even more charming than before¡­


    Not even Reeva knew when she first fell in love with Hector.


    She used to think she was very lucky that she was the only girl who was able to get close with him.


    Thenter even as she studied abroad she was still paying close attention to Hector all the time.


    She had heard that he had finished all of his courses in his second year of university and thus


    graduated early so he could take over thepany.


    After he had taken over the Rogers Group, every section of thepany had seen such massive


    growth that thepany eventually became the biggest enterprise in the country.


    His achievements within the business circle had even appeared in foreign newspapers.


    It was at this time that she had confirmed in her heart that such an outstanding man was indeed worthy


    of her.


    Thus Reeva had been engaged with many things and studied hard in order to have the opportunity to


    get closer to him.


    Under the light she looked rather deste. As she watched the car depart into the distance she thought


    to herself that in just a few days she would be working at the Rogers Group and when this time came,


    there would be countless opportunities for the two of them toe into contact with one another.


    No matter what, for this return, she was determined to win over this man.


    ¡­..


    After Eloise had taken her bath, she took her phone out and looked at her photo album.


    There were pictures of Solomon, Hector and pictures that were taken today by the teacher during


    today¡¯s event.


    As she looked through the photos, her expression unconsciously softened.


    In her mind she couldn¡¯t help but think of Arie.


    The Gardner family, The Thompson family¡­ and what had happened back then.


    Eloise sighed and wondered whether it was really possible for herself and Hector to end up together in


    the end?


    What had happened in the past few days was like a dream and Eloise was always feeling like she


    would eventually have to awake from this dream.


    But now she was really afraid that if things continued the way they were then she would fall deeply into


    everything and at that point be unable to escape from the situation¡­


    Unsure of when, Eloise eventually closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, once Eloise had woken up and washed her face, she arrived at work just on time as


    usual.


    The JS Creative Company was holding a meeting and thus as an employee of thepany, Eloise


    naturally participated.


    The JS Creative Company covered arge range of ns, including advertising, marketing, events,


    celebrations...


    The main content of this meeting was that thepany was intending to get into contact with a newly


    emerging brand that designed wedding dresses, and this brand was called USHOW.


    Stood in the middle of the meeting room, La who was wearing professional attire said, ¡°A few days


    ago we received a notice that USHOW will be opening up into the Asian Market and were looking for a


    nningpany to help them promote their name and brand.


    ¡°Manager Davidson, are we nning to take on this project?¡±


    La nodded her head.


    Although USHOW was founded not long ago, it was still well known within the country. In fact, many


    people had been getting custom made wedding dresses from thispany and their styles have


    regrly featured in many fashion magazines.


    ¡°There will be severalrgepanies that also n topete for this project, so we must work hard


    ande up with the best n that satisfies USHOW and selects us to cooperate with.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    Since she had alreadypleted all the arrangements for Solomon¡¯s birthday, Eloise had no other


    work to be done so she had to participate in the USHOW project.


    A wedding dress brand? Eloise looked down and was already beginning to think about what she could


    do.


    La continued, ¡°I will send the specific information to everyone¡¯s personal emailter. For now you


    must all go back and start to devise a n. Now the meeting is finished.¡±


    Along with thest sentence from Manager Davidson, Eloise got up and followed everyone out of the


    meeting room.

 Chapter 61 Inexplicable care

    Chapter 61 Inexplicable care


    After the meeting, Eloise returned to her position. She opened her mailbox to check the information


    given by La.


    After reading the general background information of USHOW, she frowned. It was not easy to win this


    project.


    It was necessary to integrate various factors and finally ned the best publicity channel to promote


    USHOW.


    She began to wonder how to promote the brand so that the brand influence of USHOW could reach


    abroad.


    ...


    Amid busyness, time passed unnoticed.


    Eloise forgot the time. Until the phone on the table rang, she picked up the phone, and the opposite


    side came Solomon¡¯s pitiful voice.


    "Miss Eloise, aren''t you home?"


    Solomon asked the driver to send him over to look for Eloise as soon as school was over. He thought


    that he would be able to eat the meal as before, but it didn''t expect that he pressed the doorbell for a


    long time, but no one answered.


    Eloise looked at the time on her wrist and realized that it was already past six o''clock.


    Oops, how could she forget Solomon?


    As Eloise packed her things, she said apologetically, "Sorry Solomon! I am too busy today. I''m still at


    the office! You wait for me to pack up and go back immediately!"


    Solomon lowered his eyes, and there was a little disappointment in his eyes. But he still said, "It doesn''t


    matter, Miss Eloise. I will ask the Uncle driver to take me to dinner, and I wille to you tomorrow."


    Although he wanted to see Miss Eloise very much, Miss Eloise had been busy all day and couldn''t let


    her rush back to cook for him.


    Noticing the little boy''s thoughts, Eloise''s heart couldn''t help but warm up with a smile on her face.


    "That''s fine, Solomon. Hurry up and find something to eat! Don''t be hungry."


    "Well, goodbye, Miss Eloise."


    After hanging up the phone, Eloise smiled. She looked at the information for a while, and packed up,


    and left thepanyter.


    At this time, Eloise was already hungry, and there was no food at home. She didn''t want to buy


    vegetables and then cook. So she nned to find something to eat nearby.


    Eloise was walking down the street. JS Creative Company and Rogers Group were very close. Both


    When she passed by Rogers Group, her eyes subconsciously looked towards thepany.


    She knew that Hector was usually very busy and often worked overtime at night.


    She couldn''t help but remember the phone call Solomon made just now. He was sent there by the


    driver. So Hector might be at thepany.


    Eloise''s footsteps stopped across the street, and she wondered if he had eaten yet? Holding the


    phone, she was thinking about whether to call Hector.


    When she was hesitating, she saw a familiar figure walking out of the office.


    It was Hector.


    He had a beautiful woman standing beside him, walking out side by side with him. The two seemed to


    be verypatible. And the woman had a smile on her face, not knowing what she was saying to


    Hector.


    Eloise was stunned for a while. And the hand that was about to make a call with her mobile phone


    stopped. She looked at this scene in a daze, and an unspeakable emotion surged into her heart.


    ...


    "Hector, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Why don''t we go have dinner together?" Reeva spoke with a


    smile.


    Early this morning, she went through the induction formalities for the Rogers Group. And she became


    one of Hector''s secretaries.


    Thinking that she could see him every day from now on, Reeva couldn''t contain her happiness in her


    heart.


    However, after a day of work, she didn''t meet Hector, let alone say a few words, and there was no


    Reeva was not willing to let the day pass. She could have left a long time ago, but she deliberately


    waited until now and left with Hector.


    When Hector heard the words, he looked at the time on his wristwatch, and said indifferently, "No need,


    Solomon is waiting alone for me at home now."


    He tactfully refused.


    When the words fell, Reeva could not help but feel a little disappointed in her heart.


    But she still smiled and said, "That''s it, then you go back quickly! Don''t let Solomon wait at home alone


    for a long time."."


    She tried tofort herself that it was just because of Solomon, not because Hector didn''t want to eat


    with her.


    As if thinking of something, Reeva spoke again, "By the way, Grandpa held a wee party for me this


    weekend. It is officially announcing that I aming back. You may not be absent by that time!"


    Hector nodded his head and did not refuse, "Well, I will definitely be there then."


    After saying that, he didn''t look at Reeva again. And he left directly with a step.


    Reeva stood in the same ce. Her gaze was with a hint of adoration. And she kept looking at his back


    to disappear.


    She clutched her fingers and took a deep breath. No matter how it was now, she would let Hector see


    her excellent side in the future and make him like her.


    ...


    Eloise casually found some food outside and returned home. Her mind was empty and was full of the


    scenes just now.


    Who was that woman? What was her rtionship with Hector? Were they going to eat together now?


    It didn¡¯t know why but Eloise cared about these inexplicably.


    But then she felt it was funny. Why did she care this about? She was nobody to him.


    She was so determined to stay away from Hector, and even though the situation had improved


    because of Solomon. But there was still no possibility between them.


    So what Hector did had nothing to do with her.


    The two were originally from two worlds and could not be together.


    Eloise calmed down her emotions, and she told herself to recognize this reality and didn''t get sucked in


    again.


    After washing up, shey in bed for a long time before falling asleep.


    ...


    The next day, Eloise arranged a lot of work for herself. She put all her thoughts into her work. And she


    tried not to think about those things and those people as much as possible.


    At noon, she got up and went to the pantry to pour a ss of water.


    It didn¡¯t know why, when she calmed down, Eloise always unconsciously thought of Hector in her mind.


    The scene fromst night resurfaced in her mind.


    Although she was far away, she could still see that Reeva was tall, and her whole body exuded an


    elegant aura.


    Probably such a woman was worthy of Hector!


    "Eloise, what are you doing? What are you staring at?"


    The voice of La came, and Eloise came back to her senses and found that the water on the table


    had overflowed the cup.


    "Sorry, Manager Davidson. I was thinking about the project!"


    Eloise hurriedly found a rag to dry the table.


    Laughed helplessly, "You couldn''t lose your mind even you are thinking about the project. Seeing


    that you were in another world this day. And you even have the dark circles under the eyes . You must


    did not sleep wellst night! Please take a rest."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I know, thank you, Manager Davidson." Eloise smiled awkwardly.


    Returning to her seat, she didn''t think about Hector anymore and began to work in earnest.

 Chapter 62 The Moody Mr Rogers

    Chapter 62 The Moody Mr Rogers


    After work, Solomon came again, together with Hector.


    "Miss Eloise, it''s been almost two days since I''ve seen you. I miss you so much."


    "Well,e in!" Eloise smiled and stroked the little one''s head. For Solomon, she always could not be


    ruthless.


    She took Solomon into the house. But she never said a word to Hector or even nced at him.


    Hector didn''t care and followed the two inside.


    "Solomon, you y in the living room for a while, and I cook dinner."


    Hector spoke, "I''ll help you."


    "I''m going to help Miss Eloise do it together too."


    "No need, the food is almost ready. You can just wait in the living room." Her tone sounded faint.


    After saying that, Eloise had already walked into the kitchen.


    Hector frowned and stared at her as she walked into the kitchen.


    He vaguely felt that Eloise seemed to be strange, but he couldn''t say it. After thinking about it, he


    thought it was his illusion.


    Until the meal, Eloise spoke very little. She seemed to have be a little more polite, and her


    attitude was a little strange, but this feeling was weak.


    Hector frowned slightly and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Eloise was stunned, shook her head, and spoke lightly, "Nothing."


    Hector stared at her and saw that she did not want to say anything, so he didn''t forcefully ask again.


    But in his heart, he was puzzled, what was wrong with her?


    Solomon happily ate the meal and didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. After all, Eloise was nice to him.


    After the meal, Eloise cleaned up the table. Hector wanted to help, but he was refused.


    "I''ll just do it myself."


    After washing the bowls, Solomon said, "Miss Eloise, it''s still early, why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Looking at Solomon''s expectant eyes, although it was a bit intolerant, but Eloise still opened her mouth


    and refused.


    "Sorry, Solomon, I still have work to do!"


    Eloise had already said that she still had work to do. So it was natural that Solomon and Hector would


    not stay and bother, let alone go out for a walk together.


    Hector frowned slightly. Was she busy with work?


    He sensed that Eloise did not want to have too much contact with them, no, precisely with him.


    What exactly happened? It was a sudden change in her attitude.


    Unsure of the reason, Hector took Solomon and left.


    Sending father and son downstairs, Solomon looked at Eloise with reluctance.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Eloise, we''ll go first. You rest early, and the most important thing is to think about me. We will see


    you tomorrow!"


    After hearing this, Eloise pursed her lips and said, "Solomon, sorry, I may be a little busy recently, so I


    may not go home in time ..."


    "Huh?" When Solomon heard this, the expression on his face immediately became a little frustrated.


    So, couldn¡¯t theye to Miss Eloise''s house for a meal recently?


    If he couldn¡¯te to dinner, did that mean he couldn¡¯t see Miss Eloise every day?


    Solomon looked at his Daddy.


    Hector looked at Eloise and seemed to want to see her thoughts in her eyes.


    After a while, he said, "Solomon and I will try our best not toe to bother you."


    "Mm." Eloise nodded and responded nkly.


    Hector pursed his lips and wanted to say something else. But in the end, he didn''t speak.


    "Bye, Miss Eloise!¡±


    "Bye."


    Watching the two leave, Eloise stood at the bottom of the building for a long time beforeing back to


    her senses. Although she felt a little ufortable in her heart, she thought that it was good.


    ...


    The next few days, Eloise was busy.


    She was busy collecting the information of thepany USHOW. At present, it had many stores, but


    not widely known. And although it had been promoted on somework tforms, the strength was


    small.


    So Eloise made a series of targeted ns forwork promotion.


    In the afternoon, she went to discuss with La.


    After giving the n to La, Eloise expressed her ideas again.


    After some discussion, La said, "It''s good, but it still needs to be revised. This n must be perfect,


    otherwise it will be difficult to defeat our opponent."


    Eloise nodded. She naturally knew that this n was not good enough.


    "Okay, Manager Davidson, I got it."


    After returning to her seat, Eloise began to wonder how to strengthen the promotion of USHOW.


    ...


    On the other hand, on Rogers Groups, Hector be moody again.


    Although he wasn''t angry for no reason as before, but he looked gloomy and the whole person seemed


    to be in a bad mood.


    Rogers Groups¡¯s employees always felt that the president was like a time bomb, and he will explode at


    any time. So they all lived with fear and trepidation these days and were afraid that a careless ignition


    of the fuse.


    Even Reeva didn¡¯t dare to bother Hector, fearing that she would anger him.


    Rupert was naturally aware of it at thepany. With the experience of thest time, he no longer


    stupidly asked his brother what happened to him.


    As of now, it seemed that his brother''s bad mood was mostly because of his sister-inw. Other than


    that, Rupert couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. He took out his phone and dialed Solomon''s number.


    "Solomon, quickly tell me, have you seen your Miss Eloise in the past few days? How are your Daddy


    and her doing? Has anything happened?"


    At this moment, Solomon was eating lunch in the kindergarten cafeteria. When he heard this, he put


    down the cutlery in his hands and sighed.


    "Uncle, I don''t know whether Daddy see Miss Eloise. Anyway, I haven''t seen Miss Eloise for three


    days."


    "Three days??"


    Did that also mean his brother probably hadn''t seen Eloise for three days?


    "Yeah! Daddy hasn''t taken me to her since the other day after dinner."


    "No. Is that what''s going on? Did your Daddy and Miss Eloise have a fight?"


    As expected, his brother became like this again because of Eloise.


    "No, Miss Eloise said she would be very busy these days and couldn''t get home in time ..."


    "That is it!"


    After hanging up Solomon''s phone, Rupert called La. And when he got through, he directly asked,


    "La, what is Eloise busy with these days?"


    La paused and reported the USHOW project truthfully.


    After listening to it, Rupert had a n in his head. Wasn''t the Rogers Group subsidiary specializing in


    promotion? The resources were rich.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t even go to see Hector, but he directly said, "You should give this project to


    Eloise. Let here tomunicate and cooperate with the Rogers Groups."


    "Okay, Master Rupert."


    La didn''t dare to neglect. Besides, if they could cooperate with the Rogers Group, this project was a


    sure thing.

 Chapter 63 Discussing the Countermeasures

    Chapter 63 Discussing the Countermeasures


    After hanging up the phone, Rupert looked at the door of the office and could not help sighing. He had


    always been worrying about his brother''s happiness.


    s, when would Hector realize what he had done for him and give him three months off?


    Rupert sighed and was about to leave. Just then, Reeva came out of the office door and looked


    puzzled.


    Seeing Rupert standing at the door, Reeva walked over and asked, "Rupert, what happened to your


    brother these days? He looks in a bad mood. Is there something wrong with your family? "


    "Well...nothing serious, Reeva. He always looked so. It''s okay. Never mind."


    Rupert and Reeva had known each other since childhood.


    He was so smart, so he had long been aware that Reeva like his brother.


    But unfortunately, Hector had fallen in love with someone else, so Rupert, as his younger brother,


    would naturally support Hector to get together with the girl he liked.


    "I see." Reeva was a little confused. She felt something wrong, but she could not figure it out.


    Rupert nodded and said, "Yes, Reeva. Just leave him alone if you don¡¯t have something serious. Or I¡¯ll


    be afraid when he gets angry."


    She had better always stay away from Hector! Rupert thought to himself.


    "OK. I got it." Reeva smiled softly and said, "By the way, Grandpa prepared a wee party for me on


    Saturday. Remember toe!"


    "OK. I¡¯ll be there."


    Rupert promised, and he immediately thought that his brother would also go to the party...


    ¡­


    In JS Creative Company.


    In the afternoon, Eloise received an order from La tomunicate with Rogers Group about their


    cooperation on promotion.


    Eloise waspletely dumbfounded, "Oh? Why do we cooperate with Rogers Group again?"


    La was a little guilty, but she spoke in her usual tone, "Thest project was aplished very well.


    Further cooperation with them will benefit thepany. We must not miss this opportunity. Moreover,


    there are many promotion channels under the Rogers Group. If we can cooperate with them, we will


    definitely get the USHOW project."


    Eloise became embarrassed. She agreed with La, but she and Hector...


    "Manager Davidson, could you please send someone else to do the job! I¡¯m clumsy of speech. What if I


    offend the President of Rogers Group? Then we not only cannot cooperate with them, but also our


    If she went to talk about cooperation with Hector, she will certainly be responsible for all the follow-up,


    and then there would be more rumor and gossip about them.


    La refused when she heard this.


    "No. You came up with the n, so you are the best choice."


    "Manger Davidson..." Eloise looked awkward.


    La patted her on the shoulder and said seriously, "Eloise, I believe you can do it. Come on. I¡¯ll give


    you a bonus after you aplish it."


    Master Rupert had told her in person. How dare La send someone else to Rosters Group? It would


    be courting death?


    Eloise looked embarrassed and thought, ¡°You believed me so casually.¡±


    However, in this case, she could only force herself to do so. After all, the bonus was still attractive.


    Moreover, she needed money now. Her mother''s illness might require arge sum of money at any


    time.


    Eloiseforted himself and thought that it was just working, not a private matter.


    ¡­


    Eloise lived a peaceful life recently whereas peoples of the Thompson family were facing obstacles.


    Last time they failed to use Maryam to coerce Eloise, and Josh was sent to the police station.


    Finally, they pulled strings to release him. Although it did not make big trouble, it was still spread out


    that Josh was arrested, which disgraced them a lot.


    To make matters worse, not only had they failed to cooperate with Rogers Group, but also what they


    did had broken the rtionship. Now the project cooperated with the Gardner family was losing millions


    yuan every day.


    Both of the two families were suffering.


    But at the moment, they were gathering in the house of the Thompson family to discuss the


    countermeasures together.


    Josh frowned and looked very disappointed.


    "I¡¯ve said at the beginning, we should get familiar with Rogers Group before engaging in this project.


    You didn¡¯t listen to me. Look what happened."


    Hearing that, Olive did not agree with him.


    "Mr. Thompson, how can you say that? It¡¯s your good daughter who has destroyed our rtionship with


    Rogers Group, isn¡¯t it? And I haven¡¯t called to ount that my son''s hand almost broke.¡±


    Whenever Olive saw Robbie''s hands still in ster, she felt distressed.


    Stanley immediately said to resolve the tension, "Don''t say so. It¡¯s not their fault. It¡¯s because Eloise is


    ungrateful and forgets your love and care in her childhood."


    Now at this time, the two families could not fight again.


    Agnes said, "Yes. It¡¯s useless for us toin. We should think about what to do next.¡±


    Everyone looked worried and could not think of any good ideas in a minute. Just then,  suddenly


    said, "Why not ask Robbie to persuade and coax Eloise? I remember that she loves Robbie so much.


    Maybe he..."


    Although she said ¡°persuade and coax¡±, she meant to ask Robbie to hook up Eloise.


    Hearing that, Agnes suddenly looked annoyed and said a little angrily,


    "Mom, you are kidding me. It is impossible for Eloise to like Robbie now! She definitely hates us."


    However, when Olive heard this, she also thought it a good idea.


    "Exactly, Robbie. Can you persuade Eloise and try to coax her. Don¡¯t be like before."


    Unexpectedly, even Robbie''s mother said so. Agnes became furious. They did not care about her, did


    they?


    "Robbie..."


    Agnes had to look at Robbie and called him. She was worried, for fear that Robbie would really go to


    Eloise.


    Eloise was a coquette. What if they got together again?


    Robbie said unhurriedly, "It''s no use. Eloise won''t help us now."


    Hearing that, Agnes relieved but worried again. What about the Thompson and Gardner Groups?


    "Robbie, do you have any idea about the project?"


    Robbie licked his lips and thought about it. He said, "It¡¯s impossible to cooperate with Rogers Group


    now, so we can only find another way."


    Stanley looked at his son and asked, "Should we look for otherpanies to cooperate?"


    But this was not a small project, which could not be cooperated with generalpanies; otherwise,


    they would not try their best on Rogers Group before.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Yes." Robbie nodded.

 Chapter 64 Taking Advantage of Her

    Chapter 64 Taking Advantage of Her


    At that time, Robbie passed a document to them, which was the background of apany.


    "DSO Group?" Josh said a little wonderingly.


    "Yes. Dad, Mr Thompson, you should have heard of it! It¡¯s a foreignpany. Recently, it seems that it


    wanna to enter the international market. Their technologypanies are also famous in the European


    market. If they can get the opportunity to cooperate with them, the previous losses will be covered. "


    "That''s great."


    They were sitting on the sofa and felt relieved immediately. And Agnes also smiled. She knew that


    Robbie would have a solution.


    However, Robbie still looked serious.


    "But...thispetition is fierce, and the Rogers Group is a rival."


    Hearing that, they all looked disappointed because they knew that it was hard topete with the


    Rogers Group...


    Rogers Group had plenty of affiliated industries and engaged in various fields. They were far stronger


    than their twopanies. Hector was extremely cruel and merciless and almost invincible in the


    business area. Anyone would choose to cooperate with Rogers Group. How could theypete with


    Rogers Group? Maybe they should give up...


    However, if Rogers Group got the cooperation with DSO Group, their funds would be in short supply,


    and both of Thompson and Gardnerpanies would fall into a serious crisis.


    Josh looked at Robbie and asked him, "Robbie, do you have an idea?"


    Now that he had put forward the cooperation with DSO Group, he might have already thought about


    how topete with Rogers Group.


    A cruel expression shed in Robbie''s eyes. He smiled and said slowly, "Of course we need Eloise."


    They were all confused.


    "The two Rogers brothers care so much about her now. A few days ago, Arie told me that she


    apanied little Master Rogers to attend kindergarten activities, and he seemed to like her very


    much. In this case, we should directly take advantage of Eloise to restrain the Rogers Group."


    If they could cooperate with DSO Group andplete the project, they would no longer be so afraid of


    Rogers Group. After all, the DSO Group was also powerful.


    They all agreed with what Robbie had said.


    But Agnes was a little dissatisfied. Why was Eloise involved again? The Thompson and Gardner family


    had experienced many obstacles since she returned.


    Why was Hector attracted by her? Agnes felt a bit jealous.


    After discussing, Agnes left with Robbie.


    A driver sent them home because Robbie''s hands were injured so much...


    "Robbie, do you think we can win this cooperation with DSO Group?" Agnes asked with some


    concerns.


    "Of course."


    Robbie said confidently. In any case, he must find a way to cooperate with the DSO Group.


    When he looked at his hand in ster, a disappointed expression shed in his eyes.


    Even the most powerful people must have weaknesses. He must find a way to avenge his injured


    hands.


    ...


    Eloise did not know what they nned at all. She was about to go back after work that night.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the building, she saw Hector and Solomon whom she had


    not seen for many days.


    Eloise felt confused. Seeing her walking out of thepany, Solomon ran up and hugged her.


    "Miss Eloise, long time no see. I miss you so much!"


    Hearing his soft voice,plicated expressions welled up in Eloise¡¯s mind. She also missed Solomon


    so much these days!


    Eloise squatted down and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing that, Solomon looked excited.


    "Because I miss you! And, and...Eloise, they have prepared the venue of my birthday party!"


    "So fast."


    Eloise was a little surprised because she had just put forward the n a few days ago!


    "Yeah. I¡¯ve asked them toplete it hurriedly. Let¡¯s go and have a look." Hector went up responded


    with a deep and charming voice.


    Eloise looked at him at a loss. She did not meet him for a few days, he was still handsome as ever.


    "Yes. Miss Eloise, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Eloise still hesitated, but looking at Solomon''s expectation, she thought he would cry immediately if she


    said no.


    But she also wanted to see what the scene looked like, so she did not refuse and got on the car.


    ¡­


    In the car, Solomon was so excited to see Eloise.


    "Miss Eloise, can you stop working after a time? I feel ufortable if I can''t see you a single day."


    "I have to work!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Eloise smiled. Although she avoided contact with Solomon and Hector with the excuse of her works,


    she was really busy.


    Solomon curled his mouth and said, "Then quit the job, Miss Eloise. I¡¯ll support you!"


    "Ha-ha."


    Hearing that, Eloiseughed out. Solomon so cute!


    "Really, Miss Eloise. Trust me. I can support you, and I will buy you anything you want."


    Eloise suddenly felt speechless.


    Hector also felt embarrassed. It should be him who said ¡°I¡¯ll support you¡±, shouldn¡¯t it?


    The car soon came to the meeting ce. Eloise thought that Solomon''s birthday party should be


    arranged in their house or a hotel, but she never imagine that Hector drove to the seaside. There was a


    huge cruise ship in front of them.


    Eloise was stunned and asked, "Well...is Solomon''s birthday held here?"


    Hector nodded.


    Eloise was suddenly shocked by his arrangement.


    It was said that on the birthday of Master Solomonst year, his parents bought him a cruise ship,


    which now seemed to be the one in front of them.


    After gathering herself, Eloise went in guided by them.


    After entering, Eloise was immediately stunned by the scene inside. The huge yacht was luxuriously


    decorated. Under the colorful crystalmps, there was a golden carpet. The hall was like a pce with


    a stage in the middle, offering wonderful performances.


    When she went to the observation deck on the third floor, the sunset by the sea from a distance could


    be seen at this time. At dusk, the sea breeze blew. It was very pleasant at this moment.


    Eloise could not help but sigh. They were indeed rich!


    Because it was her n, Eloise knew theyout of the venue very well.


    But it was far more luxurious than she imagined, and it was so gorgeous.


    Eloise had figured out many special ideas that could be shown in these things. For example, when she


    went to their house before, she saw some robot toys in Solomon''s room.


    Knowing that he liked them, Eloise nned a robot model, which was ced in the hall ording to


    Solomon''s favorite type, and incorporated some cartoon characters.


    The overall style was diversified, and the borate arrangement made it warmer.


    After visiting a part of it, Hector looked at her and said, "Solomon likes it very much. Thank you for your


    careful n."


    "Yes, Miss Eloise. I love it very much!"


    Solomon said happily, and then took Eloise''s hand and continued to said, "Miss Eloise,e with me, I


    have something to show you."

 Chapter 65 Love That He Couldn’t Resist

    Chapter 65 Love That He Couldn¡¯t Resist


    Seeing him being such mysterious, Eloise couldn''t help but follow him with some curiosity.


    Solomon dragged her to a row of robot models. She didn''t know where he took out the remote control


    from, and the robot was actually started walking.


    Eloise was a little surprised to find that this was not a model, but a real robot.


    At the moment, she saw the robot suddenly bending down like a servant, and asking her, "Madam, how


    can I help you?"


    Hearing this mechanical sound, Eloise was even more surprised that this robot could really talk!


    Hector pressed his lips, with a faint smile on his face, said, "This is a masterpiece made by Solomon.


    He used to be reluctant to share it with others."


    But now he decided to show it to Eloise, by that he could tell that Solomon was very fond of her.


    Hearing that it was Solomon''s masterpiece, Eloise sighed with emotion that this kid was too smart!


    Solomon smiled and asked, "Does Eloise like it?"


    Eloise nodded, crouched down and stroked his cheek affectionately.


    "Of course I love it, baby you are amazing."


    Eloise had a sense of pride inexplicably for reason unknown, as if Solomon was her son. She didn''t


    know where this feeling came from, probably because she had been with Solomon for a long time.


    When Solomon heard this, the smile on his face widened. He took the remote control and continued to


    control the robot.


    After that, three people continued to visit the yacht.


    The yacht was huge. It was already dark after the yacht visit. Hector had ordered people to prepare the


    dinner.


    The dinner was sumptuous. It was for the first time Eloise had a meal on a yacht. Seeing Solomon was


    so happy, she also left behind all her unhappiness.


    After the meal, it waste. Three people stayed the night in the room of the yacht.


    Solomon and Eloise lived in the same room, and Hector was sleeping in the next door.


    On the huge queen-size bed, Solomon nestled in Eloise''s arms while listening to her story- telling.


    "Miss Thompson, will you always be by my side?"


    Hearing this, Eloise paused.


    Would she always be with Solomon? About this question, Eloise thought the answer would be probably


    not...


    "Since Solomon likes you so much, so Miss Thompson has to stay with me and may not leave."


    Eloise smiled, and said softly, "Solomon will meet other girls you like more in the future. And you will


    have to get a wife. How could I always be by your side?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Solomon snorted, "Then I¡¯ll marry Miss Thompson as my wife."


    Hearing this, Eloiseughed out loud.


    If this was heard by Young Master Jin, he probably wanted to cut off the contact between his son and


    Eloise.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before Solomon finally falling asleep.


    A steady sound of breathing flew into her ears. Eloise''s heart was softened while she looking at


    Solomon¡¯s face.


    At then, she could only hear Solomon''s soft voice, "Miss Thompson."


    He seemed to be talking in a dream, and Eloise couldn''t help but smile in her eyes. Did he dream of


    her?


    "Mummy..."


    Suddenly, Eloise''s heart trembled. Was he calling her?


    Aplex emotion surged through Eloise. She would eventually leave Solomon. Would this little boy


    be very sad by then...


    Eloise leaned on the pillow wide awake. Then she got up and left the room lightly, intending to go


    outside for a blow.


    The lights were illuminating outside. There was a bottle of red wine on the table. Hector stood on the


    deck with a ss of wine in his hand.


    The man was wearing a white shirt. She could happen to enjoy his beautiful profile from her angle.


    After a while, he seemed to notice her gaze, so he turned around, catching her gaze. His low and sexy


    voice came to her ear, "Can''t fall asleep?"


    "Yeah." Eloise nodded.


    Hector spoke again, "have cups of drink?"


    Eloise considered for a while but didn''t refuse.


    Hector poured her a ss of wine and stood on the deck, facing the sea. She couldn''t help feeling a


    little relieved.


    Two of them just stood there and chatted naturally.


    "Really busy these days?"


    "Yeah." Eloise nodded.


    Hector noticed a guilt shing in her eyes and he immediately smiled. He opened his thin lips and said,


    "I thought you were hiding from me!"


    Eloise was a little embarrassed. Hector pressed his lips and asked, "Did the Thompson family and the


    Gardner family trouble you again during this period?"


    "No."


    Eloise took a sip of her drink. If Hector didn''t bring it up, she would almost forget these people.


    Since her mother was abducted by Josh Thompson and found by her, the Thompson family had never


    bothered her again. This was a bit strange for Eloise. What were they going to do with their project?


    Eloise vaguely felt that the Thompson family definitely would not give up such easy. She didn''t know


    what they were nning.


    Time passed unconsciously. Eloise could not drink much. After a few cups, she was a little bit drunk


    and her head was dizzy.


    She moved and wanted to say goodbye to Hectorand and go back to sleep. Unexpectedly, she could


    not stand firmly and almost fell down. Hector quickly reached out and held her.


    It took a while before Eloise realized that her body was leaning on him. They were so close that she


    could feel his breath falling on her face.


    Eloise''s face was reddish, her starry eyes were blurred. She opened her mouth and was about to say


    something.


    Hector bowed his head and kissed her on the lips uncontrobly.


    Suddenly, Eloise was stunned. After realizing the man¡¯s action, she hurriedly tried to push away the


    man in front of her, but Hector acted faster. He held her waist tightly in his arms.


    The man¡¯s tongue ravened her mouth, Eloise''s body gradually softened...


    The sea breeze was cool, but the atmosphere at the moment was extremely hot.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took before Hector slowly let go of her.


    Eloise blushed and broke loose from the embrace of him. She didn''t know what to say, just wanted to


    scold him for kissing her so abruptly. That was so weird.


    "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back to sleep."


    After that, Eloise staggered back to the room.


    Hector stood behind, looking at her hurriedly fleeing back. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but


    raise. There was a hint of pity in his eyes that he seemed to think that was too short.


    Her heart was still pounding after Eloise returning to her room.

 Chapter 66 By Virtue of What Could She Compete with Her

    Chapter 66 By Virtue of What Could She Compete with Her


    Eloise didn''t know what happened on her. She wanted to stay away from Hector after calming down


    each time. But when she saw him, the ripples in her heart overflowed involuntarily.


    Had she fallen in love with him already?


    Eloise pondering over this problem, and didn''t know how long it took to fall asleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, the three were sitting at the dining table for breakfast.


    The scenes ofst night still came to her mind. Eloise was a bit embarrassed and she couldn''t help but


    nce at Hector.


    At this moment, the man was eating gracefully as if nothing had happened.


    Eloise couldn''t help but curse at herself, ¡®wasn''t it just a kiss? Why do you think so much?¡¯


    Last time was because he drank too much alcohol, so was this time.


    After dinner, Solomon didn''t need to go to school as it was weekend, but Eloise had to go to the


    They simply said a few words on the way to herpany, and the atmosphere was a little


    embarrassing. They finally arrived at the gate of JS Creative Company. As soon as Eloise wanted to


    get off, she heard Hector say, "I have a party tonight. So i won''t take Solomon to meet you."


    "Ok." Eloise nodded, without any other thoughts.


    She got out of the car and walked into thepany. After she seated herself, she started to work on


    the USHOW project.


    Eloise thought that this day would pass in this way, but when it was four pm, she received a call from


    Rupert.


    "Master Rupert, what''s the matter?" Eloise asked with some doubts.


    Rupert''s anxious voice came from the other side, "Miss Thompson, I have arrived in yourpany.


    There is an emergency so I desperately need your help. Can youe down quickly?"


    "Huh?" Eloise walked downstairs in confusion, and was dragged into the car by Rupert.


    The car left herpany immediately. Seeing Rupert being so anxious, Eloise was even more puzzled.


    "What happened to Solomon? Or Hector?"


    Eloise asked him worriedly. But from Rupert''s expression, it didn''t seem like something happened! It


    more seemed like...going to a war.


    "No, Solomon and my big brother are all fine! But there is something bigger."


    As he said that, Hector speeded up the car.


    In this way, Eloise followed him to a beauty salon called SD.


    After Eloise was dragged in by him nkly, Rupert ordered the clerk. "Dress up thisdy right now,


    making her to be as beautiful as possible.¡±


    "Okay, Master Rupert."


    Eloise was stunned and looked at Rupert, "No, Master Rupert, what are you doing?"


    ¡®Dressing up for me, was this the big thing he said?¡¯


    "You''ll seeter."


    Eloise was pulled into a single room by the clerk, and then it took more than two hours to do all the skin


    care, make-up, styling, dress change for her. She felt exhausted.


    After walking out of the dressing room, Rupert was immediately stunned by the dressed-up Eloise.


    Was this... really her sister-inw?


    Rupert couldn''t help but sigh. His brother''s did have a good taste. Eloise usually just looked natural


    without any makeup, while now she looked gorgeous after all the dress-up.


    Rupert smiled contently.


    "Miss Thompson is so beautiful." He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "Let''s go! Time is almost


    up."


    Eloise, who had just been tossed for a while, saw that she was about to be dragged away again, and


    finally couldn''t bear it.


    ¡°Master Rupert, what are you doing on earth?"


    He said something was urgent and then brought me here and dressed her like this? What about the


    next... it''s simply inexplicable!


    Rupert smiled sullenly, "Miss Thompson, don''t be angry, I just need a femalepanion for an


    important banquet."


    Eloise rolled her eyes speechlessly, why did he need to ask her to be hispanion?


    ¡°Master Rupertcks a femalepanion? Are you teasing me? What about all those beautiful girls


    who always surround you!"


    Rupert reaffirmed his words, and said righteously, "I really need you! Those are ymates, how can


    they qualify to be mypanion? Besides, my ex-girlfriend is also there! I must bring someone like you


    to the party for my dignity!"


    Rupert was actually worried that his brother would be taken away.


    Several elders from the Lawson family would be at the wee party hosted by the Lawson family


    tonight. He knew Patriarch Lawson had been fond of his brother for a long time and always wanted him


    to be his grandson-inw.


    And Reeva would also present, he didn''t know what she would do to seduce his brother.


    There were a lot ofdies at the banquet. In order to take his brother, what if one of them nned to


    drug his brother or something.


    For the happiness of his brother, Rupert naturally wanted to bring Eloise there.


    This was what he called nning everything ahead.


    Seeing the hesitation on Eloise''s face, Rupert persuaded again, "Miss Thompson, please help me for


    the sake of my brother and Solomon! I promise I¡¯ll send you back soon. I absolutely will not interrupt


    you for too long."


    Eloise was a little speechless, but since she was already dressed up like this, so she had no choice but


    to agree.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing she agreed, a smile shed in Rupert''s eyes, and they drove away.


    At the same time, DJ Club was hosting a grand banquet.


    Theyout of the scene was splendid. Under the illumination of crystalmps, people came and went,


    toasted each other time and time again.


    This banquet was the wee party for Reeva held by the Lawson family.


    Reeva was dressed morously, with delicate makeup on her face, wearing a valuable dress, looking


    bright and attractive.


    At this moment, she was apanying her grandfather and her parents to entertain guests.


    The Lawson family was also a wealthy family. Many wealthy and powerful people and some young men


    would attend this banquet.


    Everyone was looking at Reeva in an admirable way. She had long heard that there was an excellent


    youngdy in the Su family, but she didn''t expect her to look so good.


    Many people wanted to go up and chatted with her, but everyone was flinch at the man who was


    standing next to her.


    The man was standing next to Reeva was Hector.


    Hector was talking to Reeva¡¯s father, Tristan Lawson, about the business. Hector was in a ck suit,


    exuding an elegant atmosphere, which attracted many youngdies¡¯ attention.


    The protagonist of the banquet stood with Hector, and everyone was talking about them.


    "Reeva is so good-looking and has such a good family background. Patriarch Lawson seems to be


    going to hand over Lawson Group to her."


    "I don''t know what her rtionship with Hector is. I heard that they met each other long time ago. Mr.


    Rogers has been single for so many years. Was he waiting for Miss Lawson?"


    "That makes sense! Only a woman like Miss Lawson deserves Mr. Rogers."


    Reeva had a confident smile on her face, and her admiring eyes looked at Hector from time to time.


    Listening to the surrounding discussion, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Several elders of the Lawson family were talking to other guests. Reeva approached Hector and asked,


    "Are you getting a bit bored? Would you like to sit there?"


    "No, thanks." Hector responded indifferently.


    Reeva saw his reaction and never said anything anymore.


    At the same time, a man and a woman stood in an inconspicuous corner of the banquet. They were


    looking at Reeva and Hector who were interacting.


    The two are Agnes and Robbie.


    The Gardner family and Thompson Family were currently in a precarious situation, so Robbie made


    use of a lot of ways and rtionships to get the invitation letter for the banquet, in order to establish


    some rtionship with the Lawson family.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t reach the Lawson family, at least he could build a rtionship here and got to know


    more people, but he didn''t expect to see Hector here.


    It seemed that Rogers and Reeva had an unusual rtionship...


    Robbie¡¯s eyes shed in puzzlement, "was it the bitch Eloise who Hector really cares about?"


    He even broke his hand for her, but the situation in front of them didn''t seem to be that way.


    Agnes looked at Reeva, with a smileing up from the corner of her mouth.


    "No matter what, Miss Lawson obviously likes Rogers. By virtue of what could Eloisepete with


    her?


    A woman without any important identity or great family background had given birth to a kid for someone


    else... how she couldpare with Reeva?

 Chapter 67 They Looked Like a Perfect Match

    Chapter 67 They Looked Like a Perfect Match


    Agnes suddenly felt morefortable.


    Robbie also smiled.


    At first, they thought Eloise would marry into the Rogers family. However, now it seemed that Hector


    was just ying with her.


    When they were talking, two figures showed up at the door of the banquet.


    ¡°She¡¯s Eloise?¡± Robbie couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and asked with doubt, being surprised by her make


    up.


    Agnes also turned to look and was jealous about her. However, she smiled when seeing Reeva and


    Hector.


    ¡°Thing is going to be interesting tonight.¡±


    Agnes shook the ss she held. It was worthy that she came to the banquet tonight.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡­


    Eloise rarely attended the banquet, but when she showed up, she attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    Her hair was piled up high and she wore light make-up. Every part of her face was so well-designed,


    her nose, her red lip, as well as her clear eyes under her gorgeous eyebrow.


    The off-white long dress and the belt around her wrist curved her high and thin figure,ying on the


    ground like a blossoming flower.


    She looked elegant, noble, and perfect under the light.


    It seemed that she was the most beautiful woman among the crowd. Everyone watched her and


    gossiped, astonished by her look.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s really gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Do you know who she is? I really want to get her number. She¡¯s more charming than Reeva!¡±


    ¡°Well, haven¡¯t you seen that she¡¯s standing by Rupert?¡±


    ¡°She must be the daughter from a powerful family.¡±


    ¡­


    Reeva also turned to look at her as the others did. She stared at her for a moment and said to Hector,


    ¡°Is she Rupert¡¯s girlfriend? She¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    When Hector found that his girl was standing beside his brother, his hands shook slightly and a flicker


    of joy passed over his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Reeva was confused when seeing his expression. Hector didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze was always


    Eloise felt ufortable to be in such a ce. She could only go to the venue with Rupert.


    She noticed Hector from a distance.


    He was wearing a ck suit. His handsome face had no expression as usual, seeming that nobody


    could get close to him. Eloise could instantly recognize him from the crowd because he looked so


    particr.


    When they watched each other at them same time, Eloise got nervous and wondered why he was


    here.


    It was then that she realized that Hector had already told her there was going to be a party tonight.


    Eloise felt familiar with the girl who was standing beside him, but she couldn¡¯t remember her name.


    She nced at Rupert and wanted to ask him why did he bring her to this ce.


    Eloise felt strange and was afraid it was a banquet offered with ill intentions.


    However, Rupert didn¡¯t notice her and went to greet Hector and Reeva with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Reeva, sorry, I amte.¡±


    Reeva smiled elegantly and responded him in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Never mind. The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet!¡±


    Rupert then introduced, ¡°She is my partner, Eloise.¡±


    He turned to watch Eloise and continued, ¡°This is tonight¡¯s main character, Reeva. She just returned to


    our country a few days ago, and tonight¡¯s banquet is actually a wee party for her.¡±


    Eloise suddenly remembered who she was when looking at Reeva. She was the girl who apanied


    with Hector in front of his house a few days ago.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling came to her mind.


    She must have a good family background if she was leading role of tonight¡¯s banquet. Did she also


    work in the Rogers Group? What was her rtion with Hector?


    Eloise felt depressed when seeing she looked like a perfect match with Hector just as that day.


    At this time, Reeva ridiculed, ¡°Hello, Eloise, you look so pretty. Well, Rupert, you¡¯re really a yboy. I


    can see so many pretty girls around you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thank you.¡± Eloise replied awkwardly.


    She looked at Hector and tried to greet him through eye contact.


    Reeva saw this and asked, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    Before they could answer, Rupert smiled and said, ¡°Of course, she knows everyone around me.¡±


    When he was saying this, Rupert looked at his brother in a guilty expression.


    ¡®Don¡¯t me me, brother. I¡¯m doing this for your happiness!¡¯


    Reeva understood when hearing this, but she felt unknown hostile towards Eloise. Maybe because she


    was too gorgeous that she attracted others¡¯ attention, or because she used to know Hector.


    However, then she thought she was too mean by thinking in this way. Afterall, Eloise was Rupert¡¯s


    girlfriend. She didn¡¯t think too much and smiled, ¡°Then, Rupert, sorry I have to go. Just show Eloise


    around and have fun. Let me know if you need any help.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Reeva.¡± Rupert nodded.


    Reeva looked at them and left.


    ¡­


    The banquet finally began.


    Tristan walked on stage to give a speech, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for attending this banquet.


    The aim we hold this banquet is to congratte Reeva on taking after the Lawson Group. I hope


    everyone could help her in the future, if so, I will appreciate you so much.¡±


    Everyone apuded. Reeva smiled, held her dress, and also walked on stage. She was like a princess


    that draw all people¡¯s attention under the light.

 Chapter 68 I Will Teach You

    Chapter 68 I Will Teach You


    Reeva walked on stage, looked at everyone, smiled in an elegant and confident manner, then


    introduced herself,


    ¡°Hello, my name is Reeva.¡±


    All people were watching her, with the young ones full of admiration, and the elders full of appreciation.


    Eloise was also looking at her, however, she was in a trance because she felt she was so different from


    Reeva.


    She was like a princess with good looking, well-educated, and had a good family background.


    But what about her? She was abandoned by her family and had delivered a child to pay her debt.


    Eloise lowered her eyes because she just learned from Rupert that Reeva and Hector knew each other


    when they were little.


    She felt unknown depressed when thinking of this.


    She nced at Hector, who was standing beside her. At first, she thought he was also watching Reeva


    as the others, however, when she turned around, she met his eyes.


    Eloise was dumbfounded and hurriedly looked to somewhere else.


    After introducing herself, Reeva said a few more words to let everyone have fun and walked down the


    stage.


    ¡­


    With the sound of a mild music, many people began to dance.


    Eloise wanted to find a ce to have a rest when Rupert said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s dance, Ms. Thompson.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Eloise was a bit surprised and hurriedly refused him, ¡°No. no. I don¡¯t know how to dance.


    Maybe you can find another one to dance with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will teach you.¡±


    After saying that, Rupert hinted his brother and without Eloise could refuse him, he pulled her to the


    dance floor.


    ¡°No, Rupert...¡±


    Eloise didn¡¯t know what to say about his behavior. How could he just force her to dance with him? She


    knew nothing about dancing!


    At this time, Reeva also invited Hector, ¡°Hector, how about being my dance partner?¡±


    Reeva asked him with forward and admiration.


    Hector frowned and wanted to refuse her. However, when he saw Eloise and Rupert, who were


    dancing in the center of the dance floor, he squeezed his eyes and epted her invitation.


    Reeva felt delighted because she previously thought Hector would refuse her.


    They went to the dance floor. Reeva had studied various of dances to keep fit and every step she took


    was elegant.


    She and Hector were so morous that people around them seemed to be the supporting roles.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Wow, Hector is so handsome and Reeva also looks so pretty. They are a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I see Hector dance with someone during the banquet. He has refused many girls


    before.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he has a crush on Reeva. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t found any girlfriends for so many years.¡±


    ¡­


    Patriarch smiled when seeing this. It seemed that Hector liked his granddaughter. He justcked of a


    chance to be with her and tonight might be that good chance.


    Patriarch squinted his eyes and was thinking about something.


    Reeva lowered her head and was flushed when hearing someone said Hector had a crush on her. She


    nced at him and smiled, ¡°Well, it¡¯s been so many years and you¡¯re still good at dancing.¡±


    Reeva had danced with him on her eighteen¡¯s birthday. She was the one who invited him. Because it


    was difficult for Hector to refuse her at that time, he could only agree with her.


    Hearing her words, Hector temporized,


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re also good.¡±


    Reeva was so pleased when hearing hisplement. She didn¡¯t dare see his eyes because of


    shyness and didn¡¯t find Hector, on the other hand, was looking at another girl in the dance floor¡­


    Eloise knew nothing about dancing.


    When she was in the Thompson family, her mother stopped her from attending any banquet


    deliberately because she didn¡¯t want her to get in touch with people from upper ss. After she left her


    family, due to her job and her mother¡¯s illness, she got no chance to learn about ballroom dancing.


    Rupert also felt a little surprised. He thought she told a lie by saying she knew nothing about dancing,


    but now it seemed that she was telling the truth.


    ¡°Well, Rupert, I think it¡¯s hard for you to teach me in such a short time. Maybe you can go to find


    another partner.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re my partner. How can I go to dance with the others?¡± Rupert smiled and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry! It¡¯s pretty easy. I¡¯m sure you can learn this.¡±


    Then, he began to teach her.


    Eloise could only follow his instruction and did what he said. However, because it was her first time of


    dancing, she usually stepped on Rupert¡¯s feet identally.


    Rupert had to hold his voice and didn¡¯t make any sound, but it really hurt when high-heels stepped on


    his feet.


    However, Eloise was his brother¡¯s girlfriend and he didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    Eloise was awkward, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t have to teach me. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard for you to walk if you keep


    on teaching me¡­¡±


    Rupert was also in a dilemma. He nned to let his brother dance with her at first.


    But he never expected that Eloise was really bad at dancing.


    He had sacrificed too much for their happiness.


    He gritted his teeth against the pain and answered, ¡°Never mind.¡±


    Eloise felt sorry when saying his look. Why was he so stubborn? It could be seen that he was painful¡­


    However, because he insisted on keep teaching her, she could only dance carefully and tried not to


    step on him. When Rupert held her to turn around, Eloise felt she was pulled away in the next second.


    She was surprised and didn¡¯t know how to react.


    She knocked on someone¡¯s chest when she came to her mind.


    It was a familiar smell.


    Eloise looked up and met Hector¡¯s eyes. He held her wrist and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Eloise was stupefied for two seconds, then she shook her head and answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She also noticed that Reeva became Rupert¡¯s dancing partner at a short distance.


    Reeva also looked at them in surprise. It could be seen that she didn¡¯t expect this either.


    Eloise didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Rupert¡­he was doing this on purpose.


    At this time, a familiar sound came.


    ¡°Keep dancing, I can teach you.¡±


    Eloise was embarrassed when hearing this.

 Chapter 69 Matchmaking

    Chapter 69 Matchmaking


    "I would only stomp on your feet... Just now Rupert was twisted because of the pain. Are you sure you


    want to dance with me?"


    Eloise almostughed when she said that. She really doubted whether Rupert threw her out just


    because he''s so scared of being stomped on the feet again.


    A smile shed over Hector''s eyes. He then said, "He was stupid. I promise I''ll teach you better than


    him."


    Then Hector put his arms around Eloise''s waist. He whispered in his low and sexy voice, "Give me your


    hand."


    Eloise''s face blushed. She put one hand on his shoulder and held the other hand with him.


    "Left foot, then right..."


    They were breathing very close to each other. The deep sound made Eloise''s ears blush. Goosebumps


    crawled on his spine...


    On the other side, Reeva was watching the two dancing. She seemed upset in her eyes because she


    couldn''t believe that Hector was so patient teaching Eloise to dance.


    Reeva finally felt something wrong.


    She looked at Rupert and asked, "Miss Thompson and you brother..."


    She wondered what was going on between the two. She thought Eloise was just Rupert''s plus one.


    ¡®Why is Hector teaching her how to dance?¡¯ There were so many questions going on in Reeva''s mind


    right now.


    Rupert yed dumb and said with a smile, "Reeva, why are you focusing on my brother while you''re


    dancing with me? Am I really that bad at dancing?"


    Rupert said to himself that Eloise and his brother were a perfect match.


    Hearing Rupert''s jealousy words, Reeva mocked, "You misunderstood me... Of course, you''re an


    excellent dancer!"


    She trotted and kept dancing with Rupert, but she couldn''t stop looking at Eloise and Hector, and her


    eyes filled with deep thoughts.


    ...


    Under Hector''s careful instruction, Eloise became better and better at it after being stepped on several


    times. By the end, she had danced with style and could almost dance as good as others.


    Rupert would felt it so unfair when he saw this because he had been stepped on his feet so many times


    when he was teaching.


    "You''re a natural dancer," Hector said with a smile.


    "You taught me well."


    Eloise smiled. She found dancing very interesting, and she actually enjoyed it.


    ...


    Robbie and Agnes were standing in the corner. They didn''t dare to get closer because they were afraid


    of being found by Hector. When they saw the two dancing, their face changed.


    "Why is Hector teaching Eloise how to dance?"


    Robbie said with gloomy eyes. He felt so upset seeing Eloise being so intimate with other men. He had


    abandoned her, but that still made him ufortable.


    Agnes looked just as upset as Robbie.


    "How could she? That bitch!"


    Agnes''s eyes were full of thoughts. Eloise was much foxier than she thought. The woman dared to


    hook up with Rupert and dance with her. That was so shameless.


    Just by then, she heard someone around her talking,


    "Wow, check this out! The woman dancing with Hector has been reced! It''s no longer Reeva!"


    "That''s Rupert''s plus one, but she and Hector seem to be a perfect match!"


    "Yeah, I envy her so much!"


    ...


    Agnes clenched her fingers tightly. She couldn''t ept that she was hiding here while Eloise was


    envied by the crowd.


    Hatred surged through Agnes. She would never allow Eloise to find a man better than hers. She


    wanted Rupert to see Eloise''s true colors tonight and let Hector leave her.


    Looking at the woman standing in the center of the stage, a haze shed across Agnes''s eyes.


    ...


    Eloise vaguely felt as if someone was staring at her. However, when she looked back, there was


    nothing behind her. She wondered if it was her illusion.


    Eloise was wandering off. She stepped on Hector''s toes again.


    "Sorry..." She apologized quickly.


    Hector smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Eloise now finds that Hector is not as scary as she thought.


    She stepped on his toe so many times, but he didn''t even get mad. He''s got a good temper like no


    other!


    Reeva and Rupert had already left the dance floor. They stood at a distance, and when they saw this


    scene, both of them felt very said.


    They knew Hector when he was a kid, and they had never seen him treat any girl like this. They


    wondered what Eloise really meant to him.


    Eloise and Hector left the dance floorter.


    Reeva walked up. Then she smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Thompson to be so talented and


    dance so well on her first dance."


    ¡°Thank you, you are a great dancer, too,¡± Eloise replied shily.


    Reeva looked at Hector and continued to speak again, "Hector has taught you well. It''s the first time


    I''ve seen him be so patient. You were cooperating so well, have you known each other for a long


    time?"


    "Not for long..." Eloise was a little confused. She had a vague feeling that Reeva was indicating so


    thing by asking this question.


    Hector didn''t speak, nor did he have any expressions on his face.


    Hearing Eloise''s reply, Reeva clenched her fingers tightly, nails in her flesh.


    She realized how special Eloise was to Hector. They had only known each other for a short time, yet


    Hector treated Eloise far better than how he treated Reeva.


    She felt so threatened.


    Although Reeva had been abroad over the years, she knew exactly who Hector had been with. Now


    she wondered when did Eloisee from, and why she waspletely unaware?


    Reeva''s heart was filled with random thoughts, but she couldn''t see what was really between


    Eloise and Hector.


    She calmed down and continued to talk andugh with other people politely.


    Momentster, Patriarch Lawson walked over.


    Reeva stepped forward and took his arms, greeting him sweetly, "Grandpa!"


    Hector and Rupert also greeted Patriarch Lawson politely.


    Patriarch Lawson smiled. He looked at the two in front of him and said, "I haven''t seen you for so long,


    Rupert and Hector are still as handsome as ever! You haven''te to visit me for so long, did you still


    remember me as your grandpa?"


    "Not at all! We were just busy running thepany and we haven''t had the time to visit you. How could


    we forget about you? We always missed you," Rupert said.


    "You sweet talker."


    Patriarch Lawson said with a smile. Then he added, "Hector, how''s Reeva behaving in yourpany?


    Did she bring you any trouble?''


    Eloise was startled when she heard that question.


    She didn''t know Reeva was working in the Roger Group. She finally knew why Reeva walked out of the


    Hector bit his lips and said calmly, "Please don''t worry. She didn''t bring me any trouble, and everything


    was going fine."


    "Grandpa, I''ve told you before and you wouldn''t believe me," Reeva pouted and said coquettishly.


    Patriarch Lawson ignored her and looked at Hector.


    "That''s fine. Hector, please instruct her more so that I can rest assured leaving our group to her."


    "Okay."


    As they chatted, they talked about business matters again. Patriarch Lawson said, "The Roger Group


    is now being developed better and better by you two, but the only drawback is that neither of you has


    had a family yet."


    Eloise stood silently aside, and her eyes lit up when she heard what the old man said. She could tell


    when he said that, all he had in his eyes was Hector, therefore she had vaguely sniffed something.


    Hector pursed his lips and said, "Thepany needs us to expand, so we don''t have enough time to


    start a family."


    "That''s right. My brother is always so busy and he doesn''t even have the time to start a family."


    Rupert added in a hurry because he knew what the old man was going to say next.


    Patriarch Lawson shook his head when he heard this.


    "That''s no good. A man should start a family first and then establish a career. Although you two have


    already been the other way around, but Hector... there are countless girls in the city who want to marry


    you. I think you should settle down as soon as possible."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Then he paused and turned around. He looked at her granddaughter and said, "Hector, what do you


    think of Reeva?"

 Chapter 70 Refusing the Matchmaking

    Chapter 70 Refusing the Matchmaking


    Patriarch Lawson had always admired Hector. He would worry no more about his granddaughter and


    the Lawson Group if Reeva married Hector. It was a nice opportunity today, therefore Patriarch Lawson


    made the proposal.


    Eloise hesitated upon hearing that. She knew that Patriarch Lawson wanted to marry Reeva to Hector


    because nobody could refuse such an excellent young man.


    Rupert pouted, and he seemed unhappy. He had had a bad feeling about tonight because of his


    brother''s presence.


    Hector was also slightly startled. He didn''t expect that Patriarch Lawson would be so straight forward.


    He looked at Eloise and words came out of his thin lips. "Miss Lawson is an excellent young woman."


    "Yes, your grandfather wanted our two families to be connected by your marriage when he was alive...


    but he passed away so early. We can realize hisst wish as well as make us more powerful.¡±


    Reeva was standing beside them and did not say anything. She looked at Hector shily, her heart filled


    with expectations and thrill.


    Hector''s eyes were shimmering. He bit his lips and said, "It''s very kind of you to say that... but Miss


    Lawson deserves better. I''m such an insensitive person and I''m afraid I''ll ruin her life."


    Reeva''s face changed when she heard that.


    The proposal had been rejected.


    Reeva couldn''t help showing depression in her eyes. She wondered if Hector had no feelings for her at


    all.


    Patriarch Lawson had also read the indication behind the words. His facial expression froze. Then he


    put on a smile and continued, "There''s no better choice than you in this city... Fine, there will be ample


    time."


    Being rejected by a young man made Patriarch Lawson feel a little ufortable, and Reeva''s said


    face made him angry. Hector really didn''t know what was good for him. In Patriarch Lawson''s eyes,


    Reeva was flowless.


    Hector didn''t reply, which made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    Eloise stood aside. Although Hector had refused the marriage with Reeva, she still felt quite suffocated.


    Her grandpa was indicating that Reeva was as excellent as Hector. There was no woman better than


    her in the city. The two would sooner orter be together.


    Eloise didn''t reveal any of her emotions. She acted as if she didn''t care about it at all.


    Just by then, Rupert said, "I''m as good as my brother! Why didn''t you praise me?"


    His words totally saved everyone from the embarrassing situation. Patriarch Lawson was amused.


    "That''s correct! You''re a nice young man, too! It''s time for you to find a girlfriend. Do you need my


    rmendation?"


    When Rupert heard that, his face changed. Then he grinned an awkward smile and said, "No...


    thanks... I''m not that desperate."


    He looked at Patriarch Lawson and recalled what the old man just said. Then he said to himself,


    ¡®Reeva will never have the chance no matter how many times they meet, because Hector''s wife is


    already standing here!¡¯


    ...


    They chatted for a while, and then Patriarch Lawson left to greet the other guests.


    Eloise made an excuse and went into the bathroom. She stood in the mirror with her eyes looking


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    down, feeling so depressed.


    If Hector really married Reeva someday, their wedding would definitely very grand!


    Eloise couldn''t imagine when that day came.


    God knows how long it had taken for her to walk out of the bathroom.


    Hector was leaning on the wall at the door with an unlit cigarette in his hand. He was lowering, thinking


    about something,


    Eloise was surprised because she didn''t expect to see him here.


    "Hector... why are you here?"


    "You guess," Hector answered, his eyes checking Eloise from head to toe.


    She looked so gorgeous tonight, so he had to watch out for him in case somebody else took her away.


    Eloise thought she knew the answer. She was sure the man was here to smoke. There was no way


    that he was waiting for her.


    The atmosphere was getting a bit awkward between the two. Eloise didn''t know why but she opened


    her mouth and asked, "Why did you refuse Patriarch Lawson''s proposal for Reeva marrying you?''


    She had already regretted before she finished speaking.


    She didn''t really have to ask that question because it was none of her business. She didn''t even dare


    to look at him now because he might have understood her.


    An imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of Hector''s mouth as he heard what she said.


    "What do you think?"


    Eloise frowned slightly. Hector said it was because he might ruin Reeva''s life, but nobody would believe


    in that.


    "Miss Lawson is talented and beautiful. She had a very powerful background. Her grandpa was right,


    you two would make a great couple and make your families even more powerful. Don''t you want that?


    Don''t you like that?"


    If she was a man, Eloise felt that she would definitely fell in love with Reeva. The woman and Hector


    had known each other since they were kids. There was no way that he had no feelings for her.


    "No, I have no feelings for her," Hector answered firmly and decisively. He looked at Eloise and


    hesitated for a while, then he said in a low voice, "I don''t need to make mypany powerful by using


    a woman."


    The Rogers Group would still powerful even without the Lawson Group.


    "Then which woman you like...?"


    Eloise felt so stupid. The words slipped out of her mouth as soon as they showed in her mind. She had


    regreted it before she finished speaking. So she exined in a hurry, "I was just being curious... no, I''m


    not... it''s just..."


    Eloise was stammering. She didn''t know how to exin why she had to ask that question, which


    sounded as if she cared for him.


    Hector looked at the woman standing before her. He smiled and was about to tell her what he liked,


    but...

 Chapter 71 Fallen Into A Trap

    Chapter 71 Fallen Into A Trap


    It was at this moment that a woman walked by, it was Reeva.


    ¡°Hector, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time,¡± Reeve saw Hector first, then only she saw Eloise on


    the side. She nted her eyes, seeming that she was surprised, ¡°Miss Thompson, you¡¯re here too?


    What are you two¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr Rogers and I happened to meet here coincidentally. We were just chatting and were going to


    leave!¡± Eloise exined, but that was indeed the truth.


    Hearing this, although there was no change in expression on Reeva¡¯s face, inside she felt that it was


    moreplicated than it seemed.


    Did Hector refuse her because of this Eloise before her?


    Did he fall for this woman?


    This horrible thought appeared in Reeva¡¯s mind, she shook her head, thinking that she might have


    thought too much.


    Reeve smiled and replied, ¡°I see! Well, Hector, Grandpa had asked me toe find you, he wants to


    introduce some people to you.¡±


    Hector frowned slightly, he had wanted to find Eloise and then send her home, but now¡­


    He wanted to refuse, but at this moment he heard Eloise reply, ¡°Miss Lawson, you two can continue


    your conversation, I¡¯ll go find Rupert.¡±


    Saying this, Eloise left hurriedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hector, Grandpa is still waiting!¡±


    Hector stunned, he threw away the cigarette in his hand that was not lit up, and finally he left with


    Reeva.


    On the way, Eloise walked before them, distanced from the two. Reeva looked at her silhouette and


    smiled, ¡°Miss Thompson is so pretty! She looks verypatible with your brother too, how long have


    they been dating? When would you arrange their marriage as his brother?¡±


    Hearing this, Hector¡¯s expression darkened, as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s not Rupert¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Reeva stunned and said in pretend, ¡°Then he must still be going after her. Rupert should really


    put in more effort to not miss such a nice girl like this.¡±


    Reeve felt it clearly, Hector had a great reaction, was he really in love with Eloise?


    ring at Eloise¡¯s silhouette, Reeva clenched her fingers together. No matter what, this man would


    only be hers.


    Although she was refused tonight, Reeva still believed firmly that he would fall for her in the future.


    Just like what Grandpa had said, there was still a long way to go.


    ¡­


    Eloise found a seat simply at the ball, she did not know why she had ran away hurriedly just now.


    Not far away, Hector held a wine ss, deep in conversation with some persons in the business field.


    Reeva was standing next to him.


    Seeing this scene, the thought that they looked perfect for each other suddenly appeared in Eloise¡¯s


    mind.


    At that moment, her expression becameplicated.


    After a while, Eloise stood up and found Rupert. She told him, ¡°Rupert, I¡¯m feeling a little tired, I¡¯ll go


    back first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rupert had wanted to ask his brother to send Eloise home, since Eloise was dressed up so


    nicely by him today, who knew if something would happen between the two if they went back together.


    But by the looks of it his brother was unable to leave, so Rupert replied, ¡°Alright, then wait for me


    outside, I¡¯ll go get my car.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you should stay on! I¡¯ll just hail a cab.¡± Eloise did not want to trouble him.


    ¡°No way, I brought you here, and I have to send you home safely!¡±


    Rupert would not dare to let Eloise leave alone, if anything were to happen, his brother would have


    beaten him to death.


    Eloise did not refuse further. Rupert went first to get his car, so she followed outside as well.


    At this moment, Agnes who was in the shadows watching Eloise for a long time saw this, and a dark


    smile appeared in her eyes. She signalled towards a man not far away.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon the orders, the man walked towards Eloise.


    Eloise was a little absentminded, in her stance she bumped into the person before her. When she


    came to her senses, Eloise begun to apologise profusely, ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry. Are you alright, sir?¡±


    The man looked to be around thirty years old, he looked ordinary, dressed in a white suit. He had a


    ss of red wine in his hand, because he was bumped into by her, the wine were all sshed upon his


    clothes. At this moment it looked very obvious.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just that my suit is dirtied.¡±


    The man smiled, his tone was soft and he did not me Eloise, seeming to be very gentlemanly.


    ¡°What if I send it to the wash for you?¡±


    Eloise felt guilty, the man hade to the ball but his clothes were ruined by her. Yet he was still in


    good temper and did not even say a word of me.


    The man before her hesitated and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine too, then pleasee with me, I have to go


    change into new clothes.¡±


    Eloise heard this and did not give a second thought about it before she went with him.


    Agnes who was not far away saw this scene and she smiled slightly. Eloise, I shall see what you would


    do.


    Robbie saw this too and he asked, ¡°That man was arranged by you? What are you intending to do?¡±


    Agnes smiled, ¡°Robbie, doesn¡¯t tonight seem too boring to you? I have to arrange for some drama!¡±


    Robbie heard this and could not help but look forward to it.


    ¡­


    The ball was held at the first floor of the hotel, while there were many rooms on the second floor of the


    hotel.


    When they reached the door, the man took out his key card and opened the door.


    Eloise said, ¡°Sir, you should go in and change! I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    The man heard this and smiled at her.


    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, why don¡¯t you have a seat inside?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Eloise refused.


    This was a man¡¯s room, it was not good for her to go in. Further, she would be leaving after taking the


    clothes.


    As she said so, the man pursed his lips and his tone sounded dangerous.


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    Saying this, he reached over and pulled Eloise in.


    Eloise stunned, she had not even the time to react. When she came to her senses, she was already


    inside the room.


    The man locked the door and turned on the lights in the room.


    Eloise was terrified, an uneasy feeling flooded her insides.


    ¡°What are you doing? Open the door, let me out.¡± Eloise¡¯s tone became colder.


    That uneasy feeling was bing stronger and stronger, she clenched on her skirt tightly, trying to


    calm herself down.


    The man smiled and was no longer a gentleman like just now. He took a long look at Eloise, looking


    perverted.


    ¡°We¡¯re alone, what do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    Saying this, he started to take off his tie and walk towards Eloise.


    Eloise retreated, her expression bing awful.


    This man had bumped into her on purpose, she had been fooled¡­


    ¡­


    Downstairs, when Rupert drove his car out and waited for a long time, but he did not see Eloiseing


    out. He could only return to the ballroom looking for Eloise.


    But he walked around and did not see where Eloise was.


    Where was she? Rupert could not help but frown slightly.

 Chapter 72 He Would Not Let You Go

    Chapter 72 He Would Not Let You Go


    Rupert looked around once more, he looked around in every corner, but he still could not see Eloise¡¯s


    whereabouts. He started to worry and out of other alternatives, he could only go to ask Hector.


    ¡°Brother, have you seen Eloise?¡±


    At this moment Hector had already walked out from the crowd. Hearing this, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen her. Why?¡±


    Hector was here the entire time just now discussing, and he did not pay much attention.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t see her as well? She has said that she wanted to go back just now so I told her to


    wait for me outside, but I¡¯ve been looking for her for so long and I couldn¡¯t find her¡­¡±


    His brother did not see Eloise as well, could something have happened to her?


    Hearing this, Hector¡¯s brows furrowed further.


    Reeve who was standing on the side heard this and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic first, let¡¯s look around!


    Maybe she had something going on or she went to the washroom?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The three started breaking up to find Eloise, but at the end they have looked through the washroom,


    outside the hotel and even the parking lot, yet they still could not find Eloise.


    Rupert called Eloise¡¯s number, but no one picked up.


    As time passed, they became more worried.


    ¡°Where on earth did she go?¡±


    Rupert looked anxious, how could she have disappeared in a moment? If he had known, he should


    have not left Eloise¡¯s side.


    Now that she had disappeared, how would he be able to exin to his brother!


    Although Hector was expressionless, but out of nowhere Reeva felt slightly that he was even more


    worried that Rupert. Was she wrong?


    They continued looking, and everyone started to ask the servers around at the ball.


    When they walked to the stairs of the hotel, seeing that a server was walking down, Reeva pulled her


    over and asked, ¡°Miss, have you seen ady dressed in a cream coloured gown with her hair up?¡±


    The server pondered, seeming to have thought of something so she replied, ¡°Was she really beautiful


    with a very nice figure?¡±


    Very beautiful, that would surely be Eloise. Rupert asked anxiously, ¡°You¡¯ve seen her? Where?¡±


    Hearing this, the server pointed upstairs and replied, ¡°I think I just saw her going into the first room on


    the left at the second floor with a man.¡±


    As she said so, everyone stunned. Eloise went into a hotel room with another man?


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Reeve was the one who asked.


    The server looked thoughtful, looking at Rupert she said, ¡°Thatdy came with this gentleman just now,


    yes? Because she was so beautiful, I had a deep impression, it should be her.¡±


    It was indeed Eloise who came with Rupert, Hector frowned slightly and had an uneasy feeling. The


    three of them walked up the stairs.


    As they left, the server walked to a corner, took out her phone and sent a message to Agnes.


    When she received the message, watching the backs of Hector and the rest, Agnes had a smile on her


    face. At this moment, things might be getting heated upstairs.


    Did Eloise not fool the two brothers around due to her innocent looks?


    When Hector and Rupert went into the hotel room and saw this scene, would the two brothers still care


    so much about Eloise? A woman that had been raped.


    Agnes had it all thought out, how she would take it out on her when Eloise was abandoned. She had


    been bottling up for too long these days.


    ¡­


    Simultaneously, the room upstairs was in a horrible state.


    A few minutes ago, Eloise was forced into a corner with nowhere else to go. She looked at the man


    approached her step by step and tried to calm herself down, as her voice rang coldly, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s illegal to


    force another to have sex with you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would call the police after? If you let me


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    leave now, I would still pretend that nothing had happened.¡±


    The manughed coldly, ¡°Call the police? I¡¯m familiar with the police. Further, I didn¡¯t force you! You¡¯re


    the one who came into the hotel room to seduce me.¡±


    Eloise clenched her fingers tightly and was at a loss. She saw that this man might have some


    background and was not afraid that she would call the police on him at all.


    ¡°Just be obedient and give in to me, beauty! If you make mefortable, I¡¯ll let you follow me after, you


    won¡¯t be bullied even the slightest.¡±


    Saying this, he was already in front of Eloise, reaching out wanting to touch her.


    Eloise avoided him hurriedly, a bit of fear showed in her eyes, as her voice trembled.


    ¡°I was brought here by Master Rupert, are you sure you want to touch me? If you touch me, he¡¯ll never


    let you go.¡±


    Eloise was speaking the truth, she had been gone for so long, Rupert must be looking for her at this


    moment. She must think of some way to stall this man.


    The man heard this and behaved as if he has just heard a very funny joke.


    ¡°You must be dreaming! Master Rupert¡¯s woman? So what if you¡¯re his woman, I still dare to touch you.


    When Master Rupert finds you, you would just be a lowly woman who seduced other man, do you think


    that he would still want you at that time?¡±


    Agnes had already exined to him, this woman had no status and background. When he had done


    this, he would still get arge sum of money. Who would not want to do a thing like this?


    Thinking of this, the man came forward and reached out, wanting to touch Eloise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Eloise tried to resist and escape, but she was no match in strength with the man before her.


    ¡°Stop resisting, beauty, just be obedient to me tonight!¡±


    Looking at Eloise¡¯s beauty, the man could not help but be excited. He held onto Eloise¡¯s waist and


    reached to open her gown.


    As the man touched her, Eloise only felt disgusted.


    No, no way¡­


    She reached to push away the man before her. In her anxiousness, Eloise grabbed the vase beside her


    and brought it down on the man¡¯s head.


    The sound of pottery breaking rang, the man¡¯s forehead bled, even Eloise¡¯s hand was scratched.


    The man held onto his forehead, looking at her fiercely.


    Eloise immediately panicked, and got up hurriedly wanting to run away. The man got up and caught her


    in one go, mming Eloise directly on the side of the bed.


    ¡°Whore, I see that you want to do this the hard way!¡±


    Saying this, he pped Eloise hard.


    Her head was buzzing, as her left cheek numbed in pain, Eloise felt that all of this was like a dream, but


    it was so realistic that it was horrible.


    ¡°It¡¯s your honour for me to take a fancy towards you, you unknowing whore.¡±


    Eloise tried her best to escape, but her hands were held down tightly. The man begun to tear at her


    gown.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Eloise felt weak all over, but she still persevered and resisted.

 Chapter 73 I Came Late

    Chapter 73 I Came Late


    Now, Eloise¡¯s clothes were almost torn. She felt deeply the feeling of desperation.


    Staring at the door of the hotel room, at this moment Eloise¡¯s mind was filled with Hector¡¯s name.


    He would find her, he would surely find her.


    The man looked extraordinarily eager. Great, the most beautiful woman at the ball tonight was about to


    be his.


    A drop of tear slid over Eloise¡¯s face, a feeling of helplessness consumed her. ¡®Hector, if you did not


    As the clothes on Eloise¡¯s back was about to be torn apart, at this very moment, the sound of knocking


    sounded at the door.


    ¡°Is anyone there?¡± It was Rupert¡¯s voice.


    Eloise was already hopeless, but once she heard this voice, a bit of hope lit up in her eyes.


    Eloise immediately wanted to scream for help, but the man was faster than her.


    A pair of hands clenched tightly onto Eloise¡¯s mouth, not allowing her to make any noise.


    Eloise struggled, but it was useless.


    The man looked outside a little nervously, afraid that they were really going to barge in.


    Outside the door, it had once again be silent, the person outside might have left.


    Eloise whimpered and struggled, seeing that herst hope was getting extinguished.


    Her mind was foggy and her conscious became more and more blurry. Eloise tried to keep herself


    awake, she even thought that if she saved herst breath and knocked towards the wall, the man could


    not have possibly done towards a body¡­


    The man regained his expression just now, it was just a minor interruption.


    Eloise¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, just when she thought that all hope was lost, the door opened


    suddenly.


    At that moment, she thought that she had a hallucination. Was it Hector? He came¡­


    The man looked at the few people in shock, and let go of Eloise hurriedly.


    On the side of the hotel bed, Eloise was leaning there feebly. Her hair was in disarray, and her gown


    was torn. Her rosy face was now very pale, finger marks could be seen clearly on it.


    Hector¡¯s entire being radiated with an aura of darkness. At this moment he was like a deviling out


    from hell, at that instance his eyes shed with destruction.


    He took a wide step forward and kicked the man on the floor aside.


    Hector took off his coat and covered it onto Eloise¡¯s body, holding the still trembling woman tightly.


    Eloise¡¯s mind was blurred, she leaned into the man¡¯s chest limply, at one moment she felt that she was


    about to die.


    The familiar scent came and Eloise only felt assured.


    ¡°Hector,¡± Eloise had no strength to open her mouth, her voice was frail and hoarse.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Sorry I camete.¡±


    The low voice sounded, Eloise could clearly feel that he really was here. She was not dreaming.


    Herst sense and consciousness finally crumbled and she fainted.


    Rupert froze, standing where he was and watching this scene. When he saw that she had fainted he


    immediately said, ¡°Brother, shouldn¡¯t you hurry up and send her to the hospital?¡±


    Hector heard this and carried Eloise carefully.


    He looked at the man on the floor and murder radiated from him. His cold voice rang, ¡°Keep this man


    on watch.¡±


    The sentence sounded like it was sentencing the man to death.


    Rupert nodded, ¡°Alright, be assured, brother!¡±


    The man on the floor was so afraid he was trembling, he knew that the person was Master Rupert.


    He was done for¡­


    Did that woman not tell him that this woman had no status and background? Why was this rted to


    Master Rupert?


    When he came to his senses, the man hurriedly apologised, ¡°Mr Rogers, Master Rupert, I¡¯m sorry. I


    didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s one of yours. I was wrong, I really was. Please let me go!¡±


    Hector took no heed of him, he carried Eloise and left.


    The man could only look at Rupert and he knelt and begged for his life.


    ¡°Master Rupert, please forgive me! I didn¡¯t touch her, I swear I didn¡¯t touch her, alright? I know I was


    wrong, please let me go!¡±


    Rupertughed coldly, ¡°Forgive you? It wouldn¡¯t be enough even if you¡¯ve died a hundred times.¡±


    For something like this to happen, Rupert felt that even his own survival would be a problem. Since all


    these years, he as a brother had never seen Hector so furious.


    Further, thinking of Eloise¡¯s look just now, he ached for her just by watching.


    This man was done for no matter what. Rupert took out his phone and rang the police station¡¯s number.


    ¡°No, Master Rupert, please let me go!¡±


    The man knelt on the floor pulling on Rupert¡¯s leg, begging crazily. No, he could not go to jail, or else


    everything would be gone.


    Rupert kicked him away forcefully, the man who was already hit on the head by Eloise just now, once


    kicked like this by Rupert he immediately fainted at this moment.


    ¡­


    Reeve froze and stood where she was, no one taking heed of her.


    To be honest, she was shocked badly as well when the door opened to reveal this bloody scene.


    Simultaneously, she felt clearly about the care that Hector had towards Eloise.


    His entire being radiate with a dark aura. There was a moment that Reeva really thought that Hector


    wanted to kill that man.


    She stunned as she watched the man she loved covering Eloise with his coat and carefully carried her


    and left. He did not speak to her nor even take a look at her.


    Reeva felt devastated.


    Indeed, her instincts before was correct.


    There was nothing between Eloise and Rupert, the person who had something with her was Hector.


    Reeva had never seen him being worried like this, her heart went crazy with jealousy.


    At that instant, Reeva wished deeply that she did not ask that server where Eloise was, then they


    would not have found her this fast¡­


    If Eloise was indeed raped, Hector must no longer want her.


    Reeve did not know why she would have such horrible thoughts, as she left the hotel room absent


    minded.


    ¡­


    Eloise was sent to the hospital.


    The driver was driving. On the way, she clenched onto Hector¡¯s sleeve unwilling to let go.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s pale face, Hector¡¯s heart ached terribly. He did not dare to imagine that if he


    had been slightlyter, what would have happened the next second¡­


    ¡°Drive faster,¡± Hector ordered the driver.


    The driver heard this and sped up the car.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor examined Eloise and said, ¡°Mr Roger, for thisdy,


    besides the external wound on her hand and being slightly suffocated, she¡¯s alright overall. She will be


    able to wake up after some rest.¡±


    Hearing this, Hector heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily no harm had came to her.


    After the doctor left, the bed sank into silence. Eloiseid on the bed, and Hector sat by her side


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    guarding her.


    Her face was still a little pale, as if she was having a bad dream. She still mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,


    don¡¯t touch me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Eloise.¡±

 Chapter 74 Are You Crazy

    Chapter 74 Are You Crazy


    Hector held onto her icy hand, Eloise who was dreaming suddenly became assured for unknown


    reasons and her frown was rxed.


    His mind could not help but think of the scene just now. Hector¡¯s expression darkened, this matter


    already involved rape and murder¡­


    Later, Rupert came by.


    ¡°Brother, is Eloise alright?¡±


    Hector shook his head and did not reply.


    ¡°The man is already under control, he¡¯s with the police. But since his head was hit and he was in shock,


    he was still unconscious. I¡¯m still finding out about his identity and background, the news is already


    restricted.¡±


    Looking at the woman still lying on the sick bed, Hector ¡®s expression became extremely dark. He


    pursed his lips and his clear voice rang, ¡°Let him be imprisoned for life.¡±


    ¡°Alright, brother, I¡¯ll handle this matter,¡± Rupert replied. He took a look at Eloise who was lying on the


    bed and Hector on the side, he had wanted to ask his brother if he was leaving, but by the looks of it¡­


    Rupert exited the ward silently.


    ¡­


    At Agnes¡¯s side, at this moment she was already on her way home.


    She had sent that server to watch the situation at the hotel, so if anything happened she would know


    clearly.


    Agnes held onto her phone anxiously, she never would have thought that the man was so slow that it


    was dyed until the Rogers brothers went up.


    He was really useless, unable to do even such a small matter.


    Agnes began to worry. Now the man was taken away, and this incident was instigated by her. If Hector


    found out about her, she would be in deep trouble.


    Anxiety, fear and all sorts of emotions consumed her.


    The car already arrived at the Gardner family¡¯s home. Robbie seemed to have realised Agnes¡¯s


    abnormality and asked, ¡°Agnes, what happened?¡±


    Hearing this voice, Agnes came to her senses and smiled, shaking her head, ¡°Nothing, Robbie.¡±


    Robbie squinted, he knew instantly that Agnes was lying.


    ¡°That man you sent just now, did he do anything to Eloise?¡±


    At the ball, Agnes already told him that she wanted to put on some drama.


    But until almost all the people from the ball had left, Robbie did not know what Agnes had done, and


    ¡°No, Robbie,¡± Agnes¡¯s expression was quite sour. Since now the deed had been exposed, she did not


    feel like telling Robbie about it.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to hide this from me?¡± Robbie¡¯s tone sounded displeased.


    Agnes gritted her teeth, she knew that things were out of her control so she could only tell him


    everything.


    After Robbie heard it, he was immediately furious.


    ¡°Agnes Thompson, are you crazy?¡±


    He had thought that Agnes was just going to teach Eloise a small lesson, but he never thought that


    something this serious would happen.


    Hearing Robbie call her full name and even shouted at her, Agnes immediately felt extremely wronged.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, Robbie! But that woman, Eloise¡­ why does Master Rupert keep surrounding her? I


    only wanted to take the opportunity today to let them see clearly her true colours.¡±


    Perhaps it was due to seeing how morous Eloise was tonight, and she let jealousy get the best of


    her, Agnes did not think much about it at that moment.


    ¡°Then did you think about what would happen if this had failed? Just like now, Eloise is now sent to the


    hospital and we don¡¯t know about her condition. That man is even sent to the police station. The


    Rogers family have all the means in the world, aren¡¯t you afraid that they would find out about you?¡±


    ¡°Robbie, I¡­ this can¡¯t all be med upon me! How would I know that man¡­¡±


    Agnes lowered her eyes and did not know what to say for a moment.


    She had arranged everything well originally, but who knew that something like this would happen.


    If the Rogers family found that she was the mastermind, they might probably think of something to


    avenge Eloise. If the Rogers Group was targeting the Thompson Group, then they would totally be


    unable to resist.


    Agnes was all out of ideas at that moment.


    Robbie was pissed out of his mind as he said furiously, ¡°Fool! Didn¡¯t discuss with me before you did


    things. If you¡¯re found, don¡¯t think that you would be protected by the Gardner family.¡±


    Saying this, Robbie got off the car, closed the car door with a m and left.


    Agnes sat in the car staring at his back in disbelief. She did not believe that Robbie would say


    something like this to her.


    Did he forget that who was by his side when he injured his hand? If it was not for the Thompson family,


    would the Gardner family be where they were today?


    Agnes clenched her fingers tightly, she was so furious that her eyes were red.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡­


    At the hospital, around dawn, Eloise opened her eyes slowly. Her head was in a nk state.


    ¡°Are you alright? Are you not feeling well anywhere?¡± A low and maic voice sounded at her ears.


    Eloise was shocked, the scenes fromst night appearing in her mind. That fear was once again


    consuming her, her face was immediately pale and her body shook uncontrobly.


    Where was she? Where was that man? What happened afterst night¡­


    Hector saw this and immediately hugged and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s alright now, it has


    passed.¡±


    Eloise stunned and realised that she was at the hospital. She was alright, nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hector.¡±


    Leaning into his arms at this moment, Eloise only felt warm and assured.


    Her tears could not help but slid down.


    Thankfully the man did not have his way, she persevered until he came¡­


    Hector held onto the woman in his arms and his heart could not help but ached slightly. It was his fault,


    he should have sent her home early, or else something like this would not have happened.


    The ward sank into silence. At this moment, Rupert walked in bringing some food. As he saw this


    scene, he instantly wanted to retreat, but it was toote.


    When Eloise saw him, she hurriedly broke away from Hector¡¯s embrace.


    Rupert scolded himself silently, he was here at the wrong timing! Having interrupted his brother and


    Eloise, he smiled awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re awake, Miss Thompson? I brought some food here.¡±


    Eloise rubbed the tears on her face in embarrassment, ¡°Thank you Master Rupert, thank you both for


    She would probably already be done for now.


    Eloise felt that she was very stupid, having believed in what that man said and followed him to his hotel


    room.


    But no one would have thought that the man who was elegant and gentlemanly turned out to be so


    disgusting.


    Rupert put the food on the table, a smile shed in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Thompson. The server said that you were in the room upstairs at that time.


    When I knocked and no one answered I already thought that the server must have seen wrongly. It was


    my brother who insisted that you¡¯re inside, then only we found someone to open the hotel room door.


    He should be the one that you¡¯re thanking.¡±


    It would be best if she repaid her gratitude with her hand in marriage, Rupert thought to himself


    silently.

 Chapter 75 Who was that girl？

    Chapter 75 Who was that girl£¿


    Hearing Rupert¡¯s words, Eloise showed her gratitude to Hector again, "Thank you¡±.


    Rupert smiled, ¡°No worriers.¡±


    "Yes, we are so close, don''t make yourself a stranger."


    Hearing this, Eloise¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    Eloise frowned slightly as she rethought about what Rupert had just said.


    "You mean the waiter saw mee into the room with that man?"


    Rupert nodded and said, "Well, yes, Eloise, how could you be so careless to enter that man¡¯s room?"


    Hector and Rupert, sure enough, believed that Eloise would not initiate a flirt. There must be a reason


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    for that.


    Eloise told the truth.


    Her words made Rupert reckoned that man was a scam.


    "Eloise, next time you should be more vignt about stranger guy. If the waitress doesn''t see you, you''ll


    be in trouble¡±.


    Eloise frowned slightly, ¡°I remember there was no one at the door and that maid...¡±.


    Howe they had been saw by other people? Was she too careless to neglect it?


    There was not anyone in the corridor, Eloise did remember.


    Hector and Rupert realized that that guy may had been instructed by someone else. That waiter was


    part of the n, someone wanted to hurt Eloise in the hotel room, but he wasn¡¯t expected that Eloise


    would fight against so hard until they had arrived.


    Who would hated Eloise so bad? This scheme threated Eloise life and made a huge damage on her


    reputation as well.


    Hector''s face turned darker. He pressed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll handle it, you need to eat


    some food".


    He didn''t want Eloise to recur this misery again.


    As for those who hurt her, he won''t spare them.


    Eloise nodded. She was hungry after a long night.


    Rupert saw this and said, "Eloise, take a rest. I''m leaving."


    He had already disturbed them before, and could not interfere them once again. Rupert walked away


    then.


    ¡­


    Hector was still by her side, probably affected by the pills, Eloise made a yawning sound after the


    dinner.


    Eloise looked at Hector and said, ¡°You can go now. You don''t have to stay here with me. It''s not good to


    leave Solomon at home alone.¡±


    Although he was still trapped by the aftermath, he had apanied her for a whole night. Besides,


    there was only one bed in this room, where could Hector sleep on?


    Hector pressed his lips and said, "Solomon had backed at his grandparents'' house. Don''t worry, just go


    and get some sleep, I''ll be here.¡±


    His voice was so irresistible, just as Eloise was not allowed to refuse.


    There was no way that Hector would leave her alone after all this.


    Eloise was pursing her lips and couldn''t figure out a reason to persuade him to leave.


    She had no choice but to get some sleep, she must be super exhausted,ying on the bed and falling


    asleep in a short time. The room was in silence, and Hector stayed by her side quietly.


    At that moment, the phone rang and Reeva''s name appeared on the phone screen.


    As Hector stepped out of the room to answer the phone, Reeva ''s voice caught his attention.


    "Hector, how''s Eloise now?"


    "She¡¯s better now."


    "Is that so? d to hear that." Reeva''s voice sounded so tender and soft, not even a slight mood in it


    at all.


    Just then she heard something came from the other side of the corridor.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor¡­¡±


    Reeva''s hand was shanking as she held the phone. "Are you still in the hospital"?


    It''s already early in the morning...


    "Yes", Hector answered in a low voice, and then continued his word, " Please send my apologies to


    your grandpa for leaving without saying goodbye to him."


    "It''s alright, Grandpa won''t me you."


    "Good, talk to you next time then."


    With that, Hector hung up the phone.


    ¡­


    Reeva stunned on the balcony, her soft eyes turned bleak and cold in suddenly.


    She was holding the phone even tighter than before. Even now, Hector treated her with coldness rather


    than the way he treated Eloise.


    She had beenpletely ignored by him, and even she¡¯s the one who initiated the phone call, Hector


    didn''t even ask if he had been scared too... He didn''t even show a single caring word to her.


    Reeva went back to the living room in a daze.


    The Lawsons had juste back, and they were all sitting on the sofa. Patriarch Lawson looked a little


    pale. He asked, "Who is that woman?¡±


    The woman was referring to Eloise, of course.


    Tonight''s events had been contained though, it was their family gathering after all, so no matter what


    happened, they knew exactly what the details was.


    Patriarch, who always thought Eloise was just a random girl which Rupert choose to y with, but now


    it seemed that there was some special chemistry between them.


    Reeva was staring at the floor and looked so disappointed.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ve already sent someone to check it, there should be news soon."


    Reeva was more curious than anyone about who Eloise was at this moment and how she hooked up


    with Hector, and why Hector cared so much about her.


    Reeva''s parents were sitting by her side, showing their worried look and began to warning her, "Reeva,


    you know that you have to try your best to win Hector¡¯s heart, otherwise, you will lose him."


    Hector had rejected Patriarch¡¯s proposal of unite by the marriage directly, and if his heart be upied


    by another girl, there was nothing they could do to stop him.


    Patriarch continued, "That¡¯s true, Reeva, don''t disappointed me."


    Although the Lawsons was a prominent family, it was not as prosperous and rich as it looked like.


    Patriarch Lawson¡¯s prosperous time had ended and Tristan¡¯s health condition was not that good,


    suffered from illness all the time. As for the rest of the rtives, they were indifferent and there was


    nothing they can really count on them. How stable the Lawsons family looked like, how desperate it


    was behind the surface.


    The Lawsons had been raised Reeva at her early age and they ced all their hopes on her. As long


    as she could marry Hector, she would be able to take over the family business in the future.


    Reeva nodded, knowing that how much her parents expected of her. She couldn''t give up Hector so


    easily.


    ¡­


    The next day, at the hospital.


    Eloise woke up early and she nced at the inpatient ward. There on the couch, it was Hector who


    was sleeping, his handsome face and the charming long and fitness legs was showed there perfectly.


    Eloise was staring at him for a while, she then picked up the nket and gently put it on him. Her eyes


    turned softer while she looked at Hector''s face.


    At that moment, Hector was awake, they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and Eloise looked away for


    free from the embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 76 The Manipulator

    Chapter 76 The Maniptor


    Hector rubbed his eyes. He stood up and asked, "You¡¯re so early, don¡¯t you? How¡¯s your feeling now?¡±


    Eloise shook her head and said, "I feel better. I think I can leave now."


    Apart from a minor wound on her hand, she was actually unharmed.


    Hector took a look, calling the doctor to check her wound again. And he went for the admission


    procedure after confirmed Eloise¡¯s wound.


    After that, they left the hospital.


    Hector drove Eloise home straightly, he stopped by the doorway and said, "Have a good rest at home,


    leave the office thing alone."


    "Well." Eloise nodded, looked at him and replied that, ¡°Thanks to you, I can take care of myself. You


    can go for your own affairs, don''t worry.¡± Eloise''s eyes sparkled as she felt something had changed


    between her and Hector. But she can¡¯t tell what it was.


    Hector did have a vital meeting had required his presence, so he left.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the interrogation room of the cell, that man was just awake.


    The bruise of his forehead was been cured a bit by the police. That man looked around, stunning there,


    the police officer and Rupert were right in front of him.


    Memories of the previous night came back to him suddenly, and he pleaded for forgiveness again with


    all his might.


    "Master Rupert, please spare me! I waspelled to do that. I¡¯m totally innocent."


    Agnes had assured him that it won¡¯t threat his life, who could think of it would get involved in Rupert, in


    order to clean himself, he literally could not shield Agnes anymore.


    Rupert squinted slightly


    "Who sent you here?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The man swallowed his saliva and told him the truth.


    "I don''t know who she is, but she''s pretty, and she gave me a bunch of money... Master Rupert, please


    show me, I was blinded by the money."


    Rupert threw several photos in front of the man and asked, "Is this woman?"


    The person on the photo is Agnes.


    Attacked his sister-inw in such an early time at the banquet, which showed the head a conspiracy


    must have been there too.


    Rupert went to the Lawsons¡¯ house early in the morning to ask for the guest list. He saw Robbie


    Gardner and Agnes¡¯s name were right on the list, he checked the monitoring system and discovered


    that they were indeed there.


    The man nodded surely when he saw the photo, "Yes, that''s her."


    Rupert squinted slightly, now the answer appeared in his mind.


    The man clearly exined how Agnes¡¯s found him.


    " Master Rupert, she was the real mastermind, She''s the one should be med! I have told you


    everything. Please spare me."


    Rupert sneered and said, "Spare you? Do you know who you''re hurting? That''s my sister-inw."


    The man sat slumped on the ground.


    It¡¯s Hector''s girl, it''s over, he¡¯s a dead man already...


    ¡­


    After Rupert left the police station, he went to the Solomon Group.


    (At the office) Seeing Rupert came in so early, Hector was slightly surprised.


    "Brother, I heard Eloise has left the hospital?"


    "Well." Hector nodded and replied in a faint voice. He sat down at his desk and asked again, "Did the


    man wake up?"


    "He was waking up in the earlier of this morning and telling the whole story, there is someone else


    behind it."


    Hector''s voice was cold. "Who?"


    "It''s Agnes Thompson."


    Heard that, Hector''s face turned darker. A Thompson again.


    "She was at the banquet?"


    "I checked the surveince camera. Robbie and Agnes were there. They probably didn''t want to meet


    us, so they stood in the corner during the banquet."


    Rupert frowned slightly, then said, "Agnes was looking for the man at the door and eluding the


    surveince camera, so the evidence is clearly not enough to point her."


    The evidence was clearly not enough, the man''s word wasn''t enough for them, the Thompsons would


    try to cover Agnes''s crime, so it was not easy to send her down to the jail.


    Without a single word, Hector''s mood fell into silence.


    Rupert asked, "brother, what are you gonna do now? Are you gonna tell Miss Eloise?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her.¡±


    "What about Agnes? Will you let her go of this? "


    Hector sneered and there was a hint of danger in his voice.


    "Let her go? It''s impossible. Go and find out what Thompson family and the Gardner family have done


    recently. "


    ¡°Alright, brother, I''ll be on my way."


    Rupert looked at Hector''s face, feeling a bit terrifying. Maybe it was his illusion, it was obviously


    impossible for Hector to spare the one who had hurt his girl.


    Thompson family and the Gardner family would be falling into a chaos soon.


    Thinking of this, Rupert left the office.


    ¡­


    In the early morning, Agnes was preparing for the breakfast.


    She and Robbie lived in a same apartment. Robbie had gone back to his room and hadn''t say a single


    word to her since they came backst night. And this was the first time that they didn''t share one bad.


    She was so disappointed about what he had saidst night, but she did understood that he was in


    anger, after all, she''s the one should be med.


    The bedroom door of Robbie was opened, and he came out in a ck suit. And his face looked paled


    and frustrated.


    Agnes came to him and said, "Robbie, how''s the sleep? I made breakfast to you."


    "It was fine." Robbie replied in a low voice, walking to the table with an indifferent mood.


    "Robbie, are you still mad at me? I know it¡¯s my fault, I promise I won''t do it again.¡±


    Robbie looked at her, the expression of helpless appeared on his face.


    "By the way, I have contacted that man''s family. They received my bribery and promised that their son


    won¡¯t give me away. Don¡¯t worry, they can''t me it on me."


    Hearing this, Robbie rxed a bit, and didn''t mean to search for the answer..


    Both of them thought this thing was over.


    That man''s family was super greedy, and it had cost a bunch of money to bribe them.


    Taking it for granted, she never thought that the man had given her away by that time.


    She lost a lot of money and Hector already knew it was her who had nned this scheme¡­


    In the afternoon, Hector got a call from Rupert.


    "Brother, I figured it out, do you remember that there was a project that Thompson family and the


    Gardner family want to cooperate with us? They yed many of tricks for gaining the opportunity and


    they all failed. That¡¯s why they move their eyes on the DSO Group. "


    ¡°DSO Group.¡±


    "Yes, brother, I confirmed. DSO Group stared to lunch in Chinese Market few days ago. They held a


    cocktail party tonight and sent us the invitation a few days ago. As we expected, Robbie would be there


    as well."


    Generally, it was Rupert'' thing which attended such kind of a party rather than Hector¡¯s.


    Hearing this, Hector gazed a while and said with his charming voice, ¡°Bring the invitation letter to me,


    I¡¯ll attend the party personally tonight."


    ¡°Sure, brother.¡±

 Chapter 77 Here Comes Mr. Rogers

    Chapter 77 Here Comes Mr. Rogers


    ¡®Great, I can go out and have a good time tonight.¡¯ Hector, on the phone, was excited.


    After hanging up, Hector suddenly called Eloise.


    Back from the hospital, Eloise stayed at home all day, feeling bored.


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang, and she paused before answering.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Eloise was stunned by the deep and attractive voice on the other end of the line, so it took a few


    seconds for her to reply. "I have already eaten."


    "I have something to do tonight, so I''lle over and see youter."


    "It''s all right, so you go about your business."


    He called her specifically to say this as if they had a close rtionship. Eloise couldn''t help thinking to


    herself like this.


    "Okay."


    Hector raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and after he hung up the phone, he looked at the


    papers on his desk again. Later, he told his assistant to drive to a party hosted by the DSO Group.


    Hector''s assistant was stunned because he didn''t expect that Hector would want to go to the party, but


    he didn''t dare say anything.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Hector got out.


    At this time, a dinner party was being held in the banquet hall on the third floor. Robbie was talking to a


    foreign man at the dinner party, while the foreign man was wearing a ck suit, appearing to be in his


    forties.


    He was the president of DSO Group, and his name was Ethan Marshall.


    Robbie kept an eye on the DSO Group, so once he knew they''re hosting the party, Robbie managed to


    get an invitation.


    The longer his project was dyed, the more money Tompson Group and Gardner Group were going


    to lose, so Robbie''s already in hot water.


    But Robbie thought if he could negotiate a partnership with Ethan tonight, everything would be solved.


    Robbie and Ethan were having a great conversation, while Robbie looked elegant and rxed, like a


    gentleman.


    By the end of their conversation, Ethan smiled and said. "Mr. Gardner, the project you proposed is very


    good, so I''m interested in it."


    Robbie raised the corners of his mouth when he heard those words.


    Just then one of the employees came in a hurry and said to Ethan. "Mr. Ethan, Mr. Rogers is here."


    Ethan was surprised, looking towards the door of the hall where the party was held.


    Sure enough, Hector was dressed in a ck suit, looking deadpan as if he didn''t like thepany of


    people he didn''t know, while all the people at the party could not help but look at him and be deeply


    impressed by his imposing manner.


    Ethan was stunned for a few seconds because he didn''t expect Hector toe to the dinner party in


    person, and he ignored Robbie, walking over to Hector to greet him.


    "Hello, Mr. Rogers, I''m Ethan, president of DSO Group. I''ve heard a lot about you, and sure enough,


    Mr. Rogers, you''re handsome and charming." Ethan said these words to Hector, his tone sounded a


    little respectful.


    Hector smiled faintly. "You tter me, Mr. Ethan."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Mr. Rogers, this way, please."


    Hector strode into the party after Ethan, and as he passed Robbie, he nced at Robbie with his deep


    eyes.


    Even though Hector only nced at Robbie, Hector''s cold eyes made Robbie stand stiff, not daring to


    move, and suddenly a bad feeling came over Robbie.


    Hector hasn''t been interested in talking about projects in detail in the past, but tonight Hector suddenly


    had a long conversation with Ethan. Robbie didn''t know what they were talking about, and after about


    half an hour, Hector was gone.


    Ethan walked Hector off with a big smile on his face, while Robbie has been waiting for Ethan at the


    dinner party, so after Hector left, Robbie walked up to Ethan, asking him, "Well, Mr. Ethan, what about


    our cooperation..."


    After hearing those words, Ethan came to his senses, looking slightly apologetic.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gardner, but I just made a deal with Mr. Rogers about a project, so I''m afraid we''re going


    to have to spend all our funds on that project. I''m afraid we can''t do business with yourpany now,


    so I''m very sorry."


    They had just expanded their business domestically, so between the Rogers Group and the Gardner


    Group, it was natural for them to negotiate a partnership with the Rogers Group, which was the more


    established and powerfulpany.


    The smile on Robbie''s face froze, but Robbie still tried to smile and said. "That''s all right, Mr. Ethan. If


    there''s a chance, let''s do business together."


    Although Robbie was smiling, he was furious in his heart because the solution he had worked so hard


    toe up with had suddenly failed.


    Ethan didn''t say another word to Robbie, leaving.


    ¡­


    Robbie looked terrible all the way home.


    Agnes sat down on the sofa without realizing that what was happening. She said hello to Robbie as


    she watched TV. "Robbie, you''re back!"


    Robbie ignored her, took off his coat, and sat on the edge of the sofa, looking gloomy.


    "I saw a handbag in the shopping mall today, so why don''t you buy it for me tomorrow?" Agnes spoke


    to him in a kind of coquettish tone.


    Agnes had already given the man $200,000, and this morning she secretly gave a lot of money to his


    family, too, while the handbag cost a lot of money, so she was a little short of cash for a while.


    Robbie, who was in a bad mood, got even angrier when he heard that.


    "And you want a new handbag? Agnes, do you have any idea what a mess you''ve made?"


    Agnes was in a daze after Robbie yelled at her. At this time, she realized that Robbie was in a bad


    mood, but he was fine this morning, wasn''t he?


    "What''s the matter, Robbie?" Agnes asked him cautiously.


    Robbie got up, pulled at his tie, and kicked the table impatiently, looking grumpy.


    Agnes was shocked, and she stood up, took Robbie''s arm, and asked. "Robbie, what''s going on?"


    Robbie shook off Agnes'' hand, yelling at her. "Why do you have to mess with Eloise? Don''t you know


    who she''s with now? You''ve almost killed me."


    He and Ethan were on good terms with everything, so if Hector didn''t show up tonight, he''d be able to


    negotiate a partnership with DSO Group.


    Agnes offended Hector, but Hector came here tonight to get back at him. Well, now he couldn''t start the


    project he''s working on, so the Tompson Family and the Gardner Family were in trouble.


    If Hector kept them from doing business with others like he did tonight, Tompson Group and Gardner


    Group would be in direct danger of bankruptcy.


    "What?" Agnes was confused for a moment. "Didn''t we pay to keep the thing under the carpet?"


    Did Hector find out and make trouble for Robbie at work?


    "Agnes, do you think Hector is that easy to fool? Is it something you would have so easily tried to hide?


    Our project with DSO Group has now been taken over by Rogers Group. Well, now, we, the Tompson


    family and the Gardner family, are in trouble because of what you did."


    After Robbie said that, he went to his room. Suddenly she heard a bang, seeing that he had closed the


    door.


    Agnes stood still, as in all the years they''ve known each other, Robbie has never been so angry with


    her.


    She gritted her teeth angrily, thinking it was all because of Eloise, the bitch.

 Chapter 78 Are You Brainless?

    Chapter 78 Are You Brainless?


    Later in the day, when the doorbell rang, Eloise was sitting in front of the mirror doing her skincare after


    she had taken a shower.


    Eloise paused, wondering who it could be at thiste hour?


    Feeling confused, she got up, opened the door, and saw Hector standing in the doorway. As he was


    wearing a ck suit, looking very formal in his dress, he must have just attended a party.


    Eloise was surprised, so she asked, "Why do youe to see me at thiste hour?"


    As Eloise spoke, she brought him in, poured him a ss of water, and asked him again. "What''s the


    matter?"


    Hector sat down on the sofa,pressed his lips, and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Eloise seemed to have just taken a shower, as she was wearing a nightgown, her wet hair hanging


    behind her, and the faint scent of shower gel she was carrying filling the air. Her skin was white and


    smooth, while her clear eyes were looking at him quizzically.


    Whether it was because he had been drinking at the party or something else, Hector suddenly felt his


    mouth dry as he seemed to be aroused. His eyes flickered, while hepressed his lips as he spoke.


    "I''vee to tell you something, and it''s about you, so I thought you ought to know."


    Hector wanted to keep it a secret from Eloise because he didn''t want her to have to remember the


    terrible thing.


    But it was Agnes who was behind the whole thing, so it had something to do with the Thompson


    family...


    Eloise looked down, as she had guessed what he wanted to say to her.


    "Is it about what happenedst night?"


    Hector nodded. "The waitress didn''t just walk by, as she had been paid off because Agnes had made


    her do that, and Agnes and Robbie were at the partyst night."


    After hearing this, Eloise''s eyes turned cold and she clenched her fists in anger.


    It''s the Tompson Family again.


    Why wouldn''t Agnes let her go after all these years?


    To make Hector hate her, Agnes even paid someone to rape her. How vicious was Agnes?...


    Eloise''s eyes darkened, and when she had calmed down, she spoke, "Hector, thank you for helping me


    find out the truth."


    Otherwise, she might still be thinking that what had happened yesterday was an ident.


    "You''re wee." Hector looked at Eloise, and for a moment he felt sorry that she hade across a


    family like this, as he didn''t know how she had survived all these years.


    "It will never happen again."


    He would never let anyone from the Tompson Family or the Gardner Family hurt her again.


    Eloise looked up at Hector, as she didn''t know why, but for a moment she had mixed feelings.


    She''s probably used to having to deal with things all on her own for so many years, so Hector''s


    presence has changed her life.


    He really cared about her because he was always there when she needed him most, just likest night.


    Eloise''s eyes flickered as she didn''t know how to treat him.


    She could not escape from him if she wanted to.


    But if she chose to be with him, would there be a bright future between them?


    Hector was here to see Eloise, telling her the truth, so after he had said that, he was ready to leave.


    "You go to bed early, and if there''s anything I can do for you, you just call me, and I leave first."


    "All right." Eloise came to her senses, nodded, and walked Hector to the door. After a pause, she


    seemed to remember something as she spoke to him again. "You wait a minute since I made some


    cookies that you can take back to Solomon, and if Solomon is asleep, you can eat them."


    As Eloise spoke, she went into the kitchen and handed him a bag of freshly made cookies.


    "You only have some cookies for Solomon? Don''t you have some cookies for me?" Hector spoke to


    her, seeming to be a little unhappy, and what he said to her sounded like he was jealous of his son.


    Eloise was embarrassed, so she coughed, telling him. "Actually, I''ve got some cookies for you, too.


    Now go home, don''t keep Solomon waiting, and be careful on your way."


    Master Hector''s face softened after hearing these words. He looked at Eloise as he spoke to her in a


    deep and attractive voice. "Good night."


    Looking into his deep eyes, Eloise suddenly felt her heart beating faster for no apparent reason.


    "Good night."


    As soon as Eloise said those words in a hurry, she closed the door.


    Eloise couldn''t calm down for a long time after she went back to her room, lying in the big bed.


    Eloise kept thinking about Hector and the Tompson family, and she suddenly felt a mess.


    ¡­


    When Hector came home, Solomon was awake, painting on the sofa.


    After Solomon saw Hectore home, Solomon''s eyes lit up when he caught a glimpse of the cookies


    in Hector''s hand.


    "Daddy, is this Auntie Eloise''s homemade cookies? You went looking for her? You''re not taking me with


    you?"


    Solomon hadn''t seen Miss Eloise for two days, so he wasn''t happy.


    Hector touched his head. "Well, you''ll have your cookies tonight, and I''ll take you to her tomorrow."


    Solomon pursed his lips, but finally, he happily ate the cookies.


    The atmosphere in the hall of the Rogers family was very harmonious, but on the Gardner family side,


    Robbie and Agnes continued to quarrel...


    After Agnes calmed down in the living room for a while, she went to open the door of the bedroom.


    Robbie has juste out of the shower and he still looked terrible.


    "Robbie, I know I did something wrong, so will you stop being mad at me?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Anyway, at this point, Agnes didn''t want to get into a fight with Robbie.


    Robbie ignored her, looking cold.


    When Agnes saw that the man who had always doted on her was now so indifferent to her, she felt a


    little depressed.


    "Robbie, I did something wrong, but you can''t all me me. Didn''t you say that to me? If I can deal with


    Eloise, we can use her to threaten Hector and his brother, Rupert, so I''m only trying to help you..."


    After hearing her words, Robbie could no longer hold back his burning anger.


    "Agnes, are you brainless? Are you trying to help me? Are you doing this to help me? Do you realize


    that by doing this you are driving us, the Tompson family and the Gardner family into a corner?"


    Robbie threw the towel aside in a fretting way, and it''s only then that he realized that Agnes was as


    stupid as she was brainless. If only he had chosen to be with Eloise, he wouldn''t have had so much


    trouble.


    Agnes''s eyes were red with sadness as she was yelled at by him, while she looked at the man in front


    of her intively, but Robbie felt even more annoyed.


    "Get out. You caused this, so you will have to figure it out yourself."


    After Robbie had said that, he told Agnes to leave, locking his bedroom door from the inside.


    Looking at the closed door, Agnes stamped her foot in annoyance.


    Had she ever been insulted like this? This was all because of Eloise, that bitch!


    But out of desperation, Agnes called Josh.


    Early the next morning, when Eloise was washing, she heard the doorbell ring.


    Eloise frowned slightly, wondering if it was Hector again.


    After brushing her teeth in a hurry, Eloise went to open the door and saw Josh, Agnes, and


    standing in the doorway.

 Chapter 79 Two Slaps

    Chapter 79 Two ps


    Seeing these few people, Eloise¡¯s eyes darkened as she asked in a cold voice, ¡°What have you came


    here for?¡±


    At the thought of it she already knew that their arrival here was up to no good.


    Agnes looked at her and got straight to the point, her tone sounding slightly arrogant.


    ¡°Eloise, immediately ask Hector to retrieve his order of targeting the Thompson family and the Gardner


    family.¡±


    Once she thought of Robbie¡¯s attitude towards her yesterday, Agnes got so angry that she wanted to


    tear Eloise who was before her into pieces. If it had not been for her appearance, the Rogers Group


    would cooperate with them, and these incidents would not have happened.


    Hearing her demanding tone, Eloiseughed coldly, ¡°Who are you to order me?¡±


    By the looks of it, Hector must have started targeting the Thompson family or the Gardner family


    yesterday, or else they would not havee this early. Eloise could not help but feel quite touched


    inside.


    He had always been helping her in secret.


    ¡°Eloise, no matter how, your father had raised you since you were young and you shouldn¡¯t be


    ungrateful! If it wasn¡¯t for us, the Thompson family, could you be where you are today?¡± It was  who


    spoke, she stared at Eloise while she continued, ¡°Now you¡¯re relying on the Rogers family, but you


    can¡¯t just forget us too! Don¡¯t be such a heartless person.¡±


    Josh who was on the side agreed with her, ¡°That¡¯s right. Eloise, you can¡¯t just forget the Thompson


    family¡¯s care for you since you were young.¡±


    Hearing the words of caring for her since she was young only made Eloise want tough. She had


    been raised by her mother since she was young and it had not even the slightest to do with the


    Thompson family.


    ¡°Go! I won¡¯t tell Hector anything, and I don¡¯t have the time to waste with you all here.¡± Saying this,


    Eloise wanted to close the door but Josh stopped her.


    His tone became softer and it was not as demanding as before.


    ¡°Eloise, I know that you hated the Thompson family. I owe your mother and you an apology for what


    happened before, but now if you can convince the brothers of the Rogers family and get that


    coboration, then the doors of the Thompson family will always be open for you. You¡¯ll always be the


    eldest young mistress of the Thompson family.¡±


    As he said so,  and Agnes were both shocked. They had not expected that Josh would make such a


    decision, Eloise was only drove away out of the Thompson family after they had made huge efforts!


    ¡°Sorry, but I couldn¡¯t care less about this at all.¡± Eloise replied directly.


    Back then the Thompson family had disposed of her like garbage and did not care about the lives of


    hers and her mothers, but now? When she was of use then they allowed her to be back.


    This sort of familial rtionship was just too cheap.


    Josh¡¯s expression darkened. He did not expect that when he already put down his attitude and allowed


    Eloise to return to the Thompson family, she was still behaving like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, Eloise. So what even if you are together with Hector now? But you have no status


    and no background, do you think the people from the Rogers family would agree for you to marry him?


    If you return to the Thompson family, all these problems would be solved. Further, don¡¯t you want your


    mother to have better medical treatment?¡±


    Josh was a little angry and his tone was no longer like just now.


    Agnes clenched her fingers tightly. No, no way. If Eloise were to return to the Thompson family now,


    with her close rtionship with the Rogers brothers, her father would surely be very tolerant towards


    her. Eloise would surely think of a way to fight for the property at home, then how would she have a


    position at home?


    But due to what she did from before, Josh was already furious at herself, and Agnes did not dare to say


    anything for the moment. She red at Eloise as if she was afraid that she would agree the next


    second.


    Seeing Agnes¡¯splexion being simr to a colour palette, Eloise¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She


    crossed her arms and said nonchntly, ¡°Alright, I agree to go back.¡±


    Hearing this, Josh¡¯s expression lit up in joy.


    ¡°Sure, then when would you go convince Mr Rogers?¡±


    Agnes¡¯s heart sunk suddenly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret! I still have demands! If you want me to convince Hector and return to the Thompson family,


    sure! But the condition is that I want these two women driven out.¡±


    After saying this, she stared at Agnes and  coldly.


    The two immediately exploded.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Especially Agnes, who could no longer hold it in at this moment and instantly burst out in anger,


    ¡°Eloise, you wretch! Who do you think you are and who are you to make this decision!¡±


    Not only that she wanted to return to the Thompson family, but she also wanted to drive she and her


    mother out. It was ridiculous.


    As she said so, Eloise¡¯s re went cold and she pped Agnes in the face directly.


    It was as if she had pent up the hatred for a long time, the strength of this p was not light. Her cheek


    radiated in heated pain, and Agnes froze.


    ¡°Are you crazy, Eloise?¡±


    ¡°This is for the dirty things that you did before.¡±


    Her voice sounded chilly as her entire person radiated with a dark aura.


    Agnes had not been able to react before Eloise¡¯s second pnded on the other side of her face.


    ¡°This is what you owe me, Agnes. Two ps are considered light for what happened that night.¡±


    Even until now, the memories from that night still appeared in her mind. That feeling of desperation


    could never be felt by Agnes for this life.


    If it happened again, Eloise would no longer have mercy for sure.


    The two ps had caused Agnes¡¯s face to swell up, her eyes were slightly red.  was angry and her


    heart ached as she shielded her behind her back closely, afraid that Eloise would hit her again.


    ¡°Eloise, no matter how Agnes is still your sister. How could you be so cruel and act so viciously?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have a sister like this.¡±


    Eloise stared coldly, she was cruel? She acted vicious? Then what about Agnes?


    ¡°Get out, leave my door quickly and stop disgusting me here. Or else don¡¯t me me if I call the


    police.¡±


    Their sounds of arguing were loud and it had already attracted quite a few neighbours toe watch


    the scene. Josh¡¯s face darkened in anger, ¡°Fine, you win, Eloise.¡±


    He was already traumatised by the police, afraid that it would attract Hector again, Josh could only give


    up.


    When they reached downstairs, Agnes was so angry that she teared up.


    ¡°Father, how could you let Eloise to return to the Thompson family once more?¡±


    Josh¡¯s face was ashen, ¡°Can Eloise¡¯s return be more important than thepany? Now that the


    project was abandoned, the entire group will be gone for good.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do¡­¡± Agnes lowered her eyes as her face turned sour.


    ¡°What to do? How would I know what to do, Agnes. If it wasn¡¯t for you being so impulsive and made


    such a huge mess, Robbie would have been able to achieve an agreement with the DSO Groupst


    night. Go home and repent, and don¡¯t you mess with Eloise for the time being.¡±


    Not only that Robbie had been treating her badly, even her own father who always adored her was


    behaving like this. Further, she had been given two ps, and Agnes felt extremely wronged inside.


    She opened and her and tried to say something, but she was held back by .


    ¡°Alright, Agnes, don¡¯t say anything else.¡±  looked at Josh and continued, ¡°Agnes didn¡¯t do it on


    purpose, my dear, and further nothing had really happened to Eloise. She¡¯s just unwilling to help us.¡±

 Chapter 80 Unusual Relationship

    Chapter 80 Unusual Rtionship


    hinted at Agnes to stop talking with her eyes.


    Josh was at the peak of his anger, if Agnes retorted him and angered him further, it was not beneficial


    at all for the two of them. Who knew if Josh would instantly agree Eloise¡¯s demand and drive them out


    of their home. Then it would have been toote.


    Agnes understood her own mother¡¯s meaning. She pursed her lips and finally held in all ger


    dissatisfaction and did not say anything.


    Josh looked at Agnes in disappointment and he contacted Robbie again, discussing on what to do


    next.


    ¡­


    After the three left, Eloise¡¯s expression remained dark. Having met this sort of father was rather not


    saddening for her, since she was already used to the Thompson family¡¯s attitude towards her all these


    years.


    It was just that these few people kept appearing to disgust her now and then, and it was really


    annoying.


    After, Eloise recovered her emotions and went to the office after changing her clothes.


    Throwing aside the unhappy events in her mind, Eloise put her heart and soul entirely into work.


    At about three or four in the afternoon, La came by and pressed, ¡°Eloise, you are done with the


    proposal, right? Hurry and get to the Rogers Group to discuss on the coboration!¡±


    La did not forget Master Rupert¡¯s request, to allow Eloise to discuss on the agreement.


    Hearing this, Eloise paused.


    ¡°I have to go now?¡±


    ¡°When else do you n to go? If youplete the discussion on the coboration, it would allow us to


    get the USHOW project, no?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ alright.¡±


    But why did it have to be her who was going?


    Without other options, Eloise left the office with the proposal.


    The twopanies were not far from each other, so Eloise walked there. On the way, she was still


    fretting if La had booked a prior appointment with the Rogers Group? Did Hector know that she was


    going over?


    She had wanted to call and ask La, but she did not expect that just as she arrived the Rogers


    Group, she already bumped into Hector at the entrance. He seemed to have returned from some sort


    of socialising event just now.


    The man was dressed in a ck suit, his entire person radiating with a mighty aura. The employees


    around who saw him all greeted him respectfully, ¡°Good day, Mr Rogers.¡±


    Hector walked into thepany without expression. When he saw Eloise who was standing at the


    entrance, he immediately stunned, as if he was not expecting to see her here.


    The surrounding employees who were passing by seemed to have felt it as well, the abnormality of


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    their CEO, and it appeared to be due to this woman. Everyone looked at Eloise in puzzlement.


    Realising everyone¡¯s gazes, Eloise could not help but feel quite embarrassed as she greeted


    awkwardly, ¡°Good day, Mr Rogers.¡±


    Hector nced at her and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Eloise exined the reason she came, ¡°Ourpany is recently trying to get the USHOW project. The


    manager said that your subsidiarypany was quite good at marketing so she told me toe for


    the discussion on the coboration. I¡¯ve already did the proposal, do you have the time to take a look at


    it?¡±


    Hector paused, it was La who sent Eloise here? On another thought, he already knew whose


    handiwork this was.


    ¡°Yes, follow me!¡±


    Just like this, the employees of thepany watched as Eloise followed Hector, and went upstairs in


    the elevator reserved for the CEO. Everyone was heated in discussion, making guesses about Eloise¡¯s


    identity.


    Hector leaded Eloise into his office. He took off his coat and put it on the chair, and he ordered his


    assistant to pour Eloise a ss of water.


    Hector pursed his lips and said, ¡°You have a seat first, I¡¯ll have a look at the proposal.¡±


    The assistant had seen Eloise for a few times. He knew that her identity was not ordinary, but at this


    moment, he still could not help but be shocked since the CEO had quite a lot of work at hand now. Yet


    he still took the time at this moment to look at Eloise¡¯s proposal.


    By the looks of it, this Miss Thompson would surely be the future wife of the CEO, the assistant thought


    silently.


    Eloise did not realise at all that the assistant had already associated her with the future wife of the


    CEO. She nodded obediently and sat on the couch waiting.


    She could not help but examined Hector¡¯s office. The d¨¦cor was mainly in grey and the things on the


    table were all ced neatly and organised. The surroundings were very spacious and there should be


    a room for resting inside. The entirety looked simple but still sophisticated.


    Indeed, the CEO¡¯s office was just different, Eloise could not help but think silently.


    Hector was sitting at his office desk, looking at the proposal in his hand intently. Eloise¡¯s eyes nced


    at his focused demeanour without intention.


    The man¡¯s jawline was sharp, his handsome face seemed like a piece of art carefully crafted by god, so


    perfect that it was impable.


    This man was really a sight for sore eyes.


    As she thought so, Eloise stared at him for a long time. At this moment, Hector raised his eyes and


    happened to match her gaze. Instantly, Eloise was shocked through her core as she shifted her gaze


    away guiltily.


    Why was she suddenly swooning? Eloise could not help but blushed. She cleared her throat and


    asked, ¡°Have you finished looking at it?¡±


    Seeming to realise that Eloise was swooning over himself, the corner of Hector¡¯s lips curled up slightly


    as he pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Yes, not bad, but there are still some minor problems.¡±


    Hearing this, Eloise walked over.


    Hector pointed at the proposal and patiently exined the issues that appeared.


    Eloise moved over, her ears rang with the man¡¯s seductive and maic voice. She listened seriously


    and did not realised for a while that the two were very close.


    Simultaneously, at the entrance of the office, a few junior secretaries were heated in discussion.


    ¡°Hey, have you all heard that the CEO had just brought a woman into his office?¡±


    Reeva had just gone out to handle some affairs and had only returned to the office now. Hearing this,


    she could not help but paused slightly.


    ¡°What rtionship do you think that woman has with the CEO?¡±


    ¡°What kind of rtionship do you think, didn¡¯t you see that she was holding a document in her arms?


    She must be here for work!¡±


    ¡°But the CEO was gentle when he looked at her! I still feel that the two of them have an unusual


    rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I felt so too.¡±


    ¡­


    Reeva¡¯s hand that was clutching some documents became tighter at the moment. Did Hector not only


    have Eloise by his side, but also some other woman?


    She paused. Holding the documents, she walked towards the office.


    The door was ajar, and Reeva walked in directly.


    When she saw that it was Eloise who was inside, Reeve¡¯s entire person halted. Why was she here?


    The two were very close, it seemed that they were discussing about work.


    Having realised that someone hade in, Eloise rose and happened to meet Reeva¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Miss Lawson,¡± Eloise smiled and greeted.


    Before she came, she had forgotten that Reeva was working here, but unexpectedly the two bumped


    into each other.


    Out of no reason, Eloise felt a little awkward. Perhaps it was because Reeva was in love in


    Hector.

 Chapter 81 A Family Of Three

    Chapter 81 A Family Of Three


    Reeva came to her senses and smiled, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here, Miss Thompson? I assume you must


    be feeling alright! Luckily no harm came to you, I was so scared that day, and I was still thinking to take


    some time off to visit you some day!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern Miss Lawson, I¡¯m feeling alright now. I came here today to discuss an


    agreement with Mr Rogers.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Reeva nodded.


    Eloise¡¯s identity and background were still under investigation, and she could not help but feel puzzled


    at the moment. Had Eloise got rted to Hector due to work affairs?


    While the two were talking, Hector passed the proposal to Eloise.


    ¡°The problems are basically what I¡¯ve just told you, and you can amend ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it back now to amend,¡± Eloise took over the proposal and nodded, and she had


    nned to leave by then, but Hector¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°No need, you can amend it here. When you¡¯re done, we can eat together.¡±


    Hearing this, Reeva who was standing on the side changed her expression slightly. She tried hard to


    keep herself in a graceful manner, but inside she was crazy with jealousy.


    She had previously invited Hector to have a meal together but was turned down, but now he was


    personally inviting Eloise to eat together.


    Looking at Reeva, Eloise immediately felt awkward. She replied hurriedly, ¡°This¡­ this is unnecessary!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Solomon, and he should be on the way here now after his ss has ended.¡±


    Hector¡¯s request was not up to Eloise to refuse.


    Eloise was instantly out of options, and since Solomon wasing, she could not possibly leave. So


    she could only take the proposal aside to amend.


    Was it not just a meal together? Further, Reeva and Hector were not dating, and Hector did not like her,


    so what was there to be awkward about.


    Reeva calmed her feelings and maintained her graceful stance, then she reported about work to


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hector.


    After a few minutes, Reeva finished reporting about work. She nced at Hector and took a look at


    Eloise, a little unwilling to just leave like this.


    Was she really going to watch them go eat?


    On this thought, while Reeva had just reached the door, Solomon then walked in.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Solomon!¡±


    She reached her arm out wanting to go forward to hug him, but she recalled the first time she met


    Solomon at the Rogers¡­


    Reeva had found out that this kid¡¯s personality was simr to Hector, in that he did not really like to


    make contact with others.


    But it was alright. She would take it slow!


    Solomon replied, ¡°Good to see you, Miss Reeva.¡±


    He was well mannered but distant.


    Reeva smiled, she wanted to say some more, but Solomon had already ran over to the couch in


    strides. His entire person pounced affectionately into Eloise¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for two days, Miss Eloise. Did you miss me?¡±


    There was a smile on Solomon¡¯s face, his tone sounding terribly excited.


    Eloise reached to embrace him, her eyes twinkling with joy as she replied, ¡°I did! Of course I missed


    you.¡±


    Solomon smiled and he then greeted Hector.


    Reeva stood where she was, her entire face frozen. She had never expected that Solomon would be


    so close with Eloise.


    Why?


    Further, Hector on the side seemed like he was used to this; the three of them looking like a family out


    of no reason. This scene looked very harmonised, and Reeve could not interfere no matter what. She


    could feel slightly that some things may be out of her control.


    She clenched her fingers tightly and left the office unwillingly.


    In the washroom, before the mirror, Reeva¡¯s expression was no longer like just now and now it was


    already dark.


    It was not that she did not know that the elders of the Rogers family doted heavily on Solomon. If


    Solomon had asked, no matter what identity Eloise had, they would surely agree for her to marry


    Hector.


    Reeva¡¯s eyes became darker, and the feeling of danger bing stronger and stronger.


    No, she would never allow Hector and Eloise to continue developing like this.


    This man could only be hers.


    ¡­


    In the office.


    After the proposal had been amended, the three went for dinner.


    This was a French restaurant, the ambience of the restaurant was very graceful.


    Eloise ate while she asked, ¡°Hector, did you do anything to the Thompson family?¡±


    Agnes had said today that Hector was targeting them, and Eloise could not help but got a little curious.


    What on earth did Hector do to cause them to find her in the early morning?


    Hearing this, Hector¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°They went to find you again?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Eloise nodded and did not n to conceal it.


    ¡°But nothing much happened, I chased them away after we had a few exchanges.¡±


    Only then Hector rxed. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Thompson family and the Gardner


    family always had a project that they wanted to work with me on? They recently have their eyes on


    otherpanies, andst night Robbie had been in a well discussion with thispany but it was cut


    off by me.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s gaze paused, no wonder Hector hade to find her sotest night, so it was to get this


    done.


    Hector continued, ¡°This project of the Thompson family and the Gardner family is facing great losses


    every day. If they can¡¯t find a suitablepany to cooperate, the twopanies could face bankruptcy


    directly.¡±


    Eloise instantly understood. Hector was asking for her opinion, since she was one of the Thompson


    family.


    ¡°No matter how they are it had nothing to do with me,¡± Eloise replied.


    Since the Thompson family had cut off ties with her a few years ago, their life or death was no longer of


    her concern.


    Further, Agnes had treated her that way, so why would she help the Thompson family?


    Eloise thanked Hector once again.


    Solomon who was on one side could not understand what they were saying. Seeing that the topic was


    over, he blinked and said, ¡°Miss Eloise are you done talking with Daddy? Can you talk with me after


    you¡¯re done?¡±


    As he said this Eloise immediatelyughed. How could Solomon be this adorable?


    The corner of Hector¡¯s lips curled up simrly.


    The ambience in the restaurant was harmonious, and the three looked extremely like a family of three.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Hector sent Eloise home.


    When they were parting ways, Solomon once again showed his reluctance to bid farewell.


    When on earth would his daddy marry Miss Eloise, so that he could see her every day?


    Solomon sighed. It looked like he has to help his daddy.


    Eloise kissed Solomon once on the forehead and said gently, ¡°Goodbye Solomon, I have to go.¡±


    Solomon smiled, pulling on Eloise¡¯s hand not letting her leave. His eyes turned as his asked in an


    adorable voice, ¡°What about daddy? Aren¡¯t you going to kiss him once too?¡±


    As he said so, Eloise nced at Hector on the side and was instantly awkward.


    ¡°No¡­ no thanks, good night. I leave first, you two be careful on the road.¡±


    Saying this, Eloise immediately escaped.


    Hector watched the woman leaving and instantlyughed. When would the woman treat him the way


    she treated his son?

 Chapter 82 Enemies Were Hard To Avoid

    Chapter 82 Enemies Were Hard To Avoid


    After she escaped upstairs, Eloise¡¯s face was still red.


    She leaned behind the door, her heart still beating very fast. Eloise sighed and could not help but


    me herself for being so useless, for being so uneasy because of a sentence Solomon said.


    She drank some water and rested for a while, then Eloise took her pajamas into the bathroom to bathe.


    The hot water poured onto her body, and she finally felt that her brain was clearer.


    While she paused, Eloise could not help but think of the Thompson family. ording to what Hector


    said, the Thompson Group and the Gardner Group was facing such a huge problem, but they would


    surely not give up. They would surely n on something again when they get back, and they would


    probably find her again. She really had no idea what might happen.


    For this to continue again and again was not the way to go, even if they did not feel that it was


    troublesome, it was troublesome for her!


    After she took her bath, Eloise blew her hair dry and posted about her intention to rent a house online.


    She nned to change her ce of residence, so the Thompson family would not be able to find her


    for the time being.


    At this moment, her phone on the table rang.


    It was a message from Hector.


    ¡°Solomon and I are home. Rest early, good night.¡±


    Seeing the short sentences on the screen, her expression became soft at the moment.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she replied.


    Afterwards, Eloise shut down herputer,id on the bed and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The afternoon of the second day, Eloise went to view a house with the agent that she had contacted.


    This was a house that was rather close to herpany. Except that it cost more, the house were quite


    alright.


    Leaving the neighbourhood, Eloise was talking to the agent.


    ¡°Mr. Lee, I just want to ask if the rent could be cheaper?¡±


    Her mother was still sick now and arge sum of money could be needed at any moment. Eloise


    wanted to save as much money as she could.


    The man on the side shook his head and answered apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Thompson, the rent


    is set by the owner, so we can¡¯t give you a cheaper price. Further, this house is renovated specially and


    the ambience and security of this neighbourhood is very good. You can move in any time.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you contact the owner of the house?¡± Eloise frowned slightly.


    ¡°Well¡­ about this, house owners is usually very busy. This is only one of the smaller houses that he


    owns, and he had long instructed that there is to be no price negotiation.¡±


    Hearing this, Eloise sighed, nning to thank the agent and view other houses.


    At this very moment, a man dressed in a suit walked over from not far away.


    The agent¡¯s eyes lit up and he introduced while smiling, ¡°Miss Thompson, coincidentally, the gentleman


    in front is the owner of this house. If you want to negotiate about the price you can talk to him.¡±


    Eloise paused slightly. What a coincidence. She looked towards the agent¡¯s line of view and the corner


    of her eyes instantly contracted.


    It was actually Robbie.


    Eloise was speechless.


    What sort of bad coincidence was this?


    Even when she was looking for a house, the house could happen to be of his.


    At this moment Robbie saw Eloise as well and he walked over.


    The agent on the side smiled and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Mr Gardner, what a coincidence.¡±


    Robbie took no heed of him, his gazending on Eloise now, seeming a little confused as to why she


    was here.


    The agent introduced, ¡°Mr Gardner, this is Miss Thompson who came by to view the house today. She


    just asked if the rental price can be cheaper.¡±


    Robbie paused as he heard this. He smiled. What a coincidence.


    Eloise was expressionless as she spoke clearly, ¡°No need, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lee, I won¡¯t be renting this


    house.¡±


    She had been finding for houses just to avoid the Thompson family and the Gardner family, how would


    it be possible that she would rent Robbie¡¯s house? Was this not just asking for trouble?


    ¡°What?¡± The agent looked confused. Had their discussion not been going fine just now?


    After Eloise said so she turned and wanted to leave, yet Robbie blocked her way.


    ¡°What? Anything I can help you?¡± Eloise frowned, and it was evident that she did not want to talk any


    more with Robbie.


    Robbie examined the woman before him. His tone was soft as he said with a smile, ¡°Are you looking for


    a house, Eloise? If you don¡¯t mind, I have a better house than this for you to stay in. Can I take you to


    have a look?¡±


    He originally passed by to handle some affairs here, and he did not expect to bump into Eloise. Robbie


    naturally would not let this opportunity pass.


    Hearing this, Eloiseughed coldly, ¡°Just tell me directly what intentions you have, you don¡¯t have to


    hide.¡±


    Seeing her attitude, Robbie frowned slightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so defensive towards me, Eloise. Since we grew up together, I should help you.


    Further, it¡¯s just a house. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Eloise nced at Robbie sarcastically, ¡°Well, when have you be so benevolent?¡±


    To say that Robbie had no intentions, it was impossible for Eloise to believe.


    ¡°Do you have to be so overbearing, Eloise? I really just want to help you.¡±


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t have the time to waste talking with you here.¡±


    Saying this, Eloise once again tried to leave. She did not want to waste time here with Robbie at all.


    But Robbie held onto her wrist. Since he had softened his attitude and Eloise had not give him any


    good looks, he no longer nned to act nice.


    ¡°Eloise, I know that you¡¯re still angry for what Agnes had done before. I apologise to you on her behalf


    and hope that you no longer think about it. You should convince Mr Rogers as well, ask him not to


    suppress the Gardner Group and the Thompson Group anymore. This won¡¯t do us any good.¡±


    This was naturally Robbie¡¯s true intentions, to exchange Eloise¡¯s convincing of Hector with a house.


    This was worth the price.


    Eloise flung his hand away, and looked at Robbie sarcastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it? Agnes was vicious, if it weren¡¯t for someone saving me at the right time that night,


    I would have been done for. Do you think an apology would suffice?¡±


    She would never forgive Agnes in this lifetime.


    Robbie¡¯s face showed a little displeased, his tone was a little dark.


    ¡°What else do you want? Eloise, if you push us to our limits don¡¯t expect to live your days happily. You


    make apromise now and it would be good to all of us, I promise. If only you convince Hector, the


    Thompson family and the Gardner family won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If anything happened to you after


    we would help you as well.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but I won¡¯t go convince Hector.¡±


    Robbie may sound nice with his offers now, but what about after?


    How disgusting the two families were, Eloise had already known.


    Seeing Eloise¡¯s attitude remained stubborn as so, Robbie¡¯s expression wentpletely dark.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, Eloise. How long would Hector like you afterwards? He¡¯s only nice to you now. When


    you¡¯re abandoned with no one to rely on, do you think that you won¡¯t be needing our help? To go to the


    extremes now won¡¯t be beneficial for you at all.¡±

 Chapter 83 Inexplicable Sadness

    Chapter 83 Inexplicable Sadness


    "Sorry, I don''t bother you in the future."


    After speaking, Eloise turned and left.


    Naturally, she knew that the Thompsons and the Gardners were angry, and they would definitely not let


    her go now and in the future, but no matter what, she would not persuade Hector.


    If shepromised, the Thompsons and the Gardners will ask more from her.


    Robbie stood there and looked at Eloise''s back. There was something indefinable in his eyes.


    ¡­


    She even ran into Robbie when she went to see the apartment. Eloise only felt she was unlucky. She


    didn''t continue to contact other agencies and nned to go home.


    When passing by the mall entrance, Eloise glimpsed a familiar figure.


    She paused slightly. It was Hector.


    Wearing a ck suit, he was carrying a few bags at the moment. He seemed to have just walked out of


    the mall.


    Solomon, Reeva, and a middle-ageddy were beside him.


    Eloise stood on the street in a daze and looked at them.


    At the entrance of the mall, Reeva was wearing a white dress that looked gentle and generous. She


    looked at Hector and smiled, "Hector, I''m so sorry, you are busy at thepany, but we called you


    out."


    Today was the weekend. Reeva didn''t have to go to work, so he went to Rogers'' house to visit


    Matriarch Rogers. They decided to go out shopping. Solomon didn''t have to go to ss, so Matriarch


    Rogers brought him out together.


    But one afternoon, Solomon was in a gloomy mood.


    They were tired from shopping, so they called Hector to pick them up.


    After hearing Reeva''s words, Matriarch Rogers next to her smiled and said, "It doesn¡¯t matter. What


    you bought were all his things."


    Speaking of this, Reeva handed over a bag, and she said in a gentle voice, "I bought you a tie and


    cufflinks. I just saw it at the mall and felt they are very suitable for you. Have a look. Is you don¡¯t like


    them, I can go back to the mall to change others."


    Reeva looked at Hector with a look of expectation.


    Hector still had no expression on his face, and said faintly, "Thank you.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Reeva couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and frustration shed in her


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    eyes.


    Matriarch Rogers stood on the side andforted her, "Reeva, don''t mind. He is always like this."


    Solomon pursed his lips and looked a little unhappy.


    So boring, he should ask his Daddy take him to Miss Eloise early this morning.


    Solomon sighed. He nced across the street and saw Eloise not far away.


    Eloise didn''t expect to be seen by Solomon, she was in shock and hurriedly hid.


    Solomon shouted excitedly, "Miss Eloise!"


    Hearing the words, the other three couldn''t help but look at Solomon.


    Solomon walked over, grabbed Hector''s arm and said, "Daddy, I just saw Miss Eloise."


    Solomon''s eyes were shining, and he looked surprised and happy.


    Hector followed his gaze. People came and went across the street, but Eloise wasn¡¯t there.


    "Did Solomon mistake?" Reeva said with a smile.


    She couldn''t help feeling jealous in her heart. This afternoon, Solomon looked gloomy. He didn''t let her


    hug and didn''t say a few words to her. Now when he mentioned Eloise, he became so excited and


    happy.


    Reeva''s eyes became deep. She couldn''t understand why Hector cared about Eloise so much, and


    why Solomon liked Eloise.


    Matriarch Rogers touched Solomon''s head and smiled helplessly, "You really always mention her all


    the time!"


    Not only did he often mention Eloise in her ears, but now that he mistook other people for Eloise.


    Matriarch Rogers was more curious about what kind of woman it is that her son and grandson were so


    concerned about.


    Hector looked at the direction Solomon was pointing again. He knew that Solomon didn¡¯t mistake. It


    should be Eloise who hid.


    He didn''t go over to find her. He picked up Solomon and said, "How could Miss Eloise be here? You


    probably mistake someone else for her."


    "I didn''t." Solomon suddenly became sad. How could he have recognized the wrong person? That was


    Miss Eloise. But why did she disappear in a blink of an eye, he clearly saw her.


    Was it because Miss Eloise didn¡¯t want to see him, so she deliberately hid?


    Solomon wanted to go and find Eloise, but Hector took him into the car.


    Sitting in the car, Solomon was depressed and ignored his father.


    Matriarch Rogers and Reeva also got on the car one after another.


    After the car drove away, Eloise walked out. She didn''t know why she just hid subconsciously.


    That should be Hector''s mother! She seemed to like Reeva very much.


    Eloise didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she felt sad when she recalled the scene just now.


    ...


    After they arrived at Rogers'' house, Matriarch Rogers said, "Reeva, stay here for dinner. I''ll cook


    something deliciouster."


    "Okay, thank you, Mrs Rogers."


    Reeva smiled, thinking that Hector would definitely stay for dinner too. Maybe he could send herself


    back after dinner. How could she let go of such a good chance to get along with him.


    Hector took the things in the car and put them on the table. He pursed his lips and said, "Mom, I have


    something to do, so I''ll take Solomon away first."


    Hearing this, Reeva''s face suddenly changed.


    Matriarch Rogers was unhappy, "If you have something to do, why do you take Solomon away?"


    With that, she nced at Solomon on the sofa who had been unhappy since getting into the car.


    Matriarch Rogers suddenly understood that this little guy was probably thinking about Eloise.


    "It''s alright, just go. Tomorrow was Solomon''s birthday. Remember to bring her to see us."


    Matriarch Rogers didn''t keep the two of them. After all, now the hearts of her son and grandson had


    gone to Eloise.


    Hector nodded and left with Solomon.


    Reeva watched the two leave and opened her mouth to say something, but didn''t know how to say.


    They drove away the vi, but the cufflinks and tie she bought were still on the table. Hector didn¡¯t


    unwrap them.


    Reeva clenched her fingers tightly, and she was a maelstrom of churning emotions.


    She didn''t know if Hector was going to find Eloise with Solomon.


    Jealousy flooded Reeva''s mind. She wanted Eloise to get out of Hector''s world.


    ...


    At this time, Eloise returned home. Probably because she met Robbie, or perhaps because she saw


    the scene in the mall, she was a little irritable.


    Hector should be at home now and had a meal with her mother and Reeva. That happy scene was


    lingering in her mind.


    He probably won''te to see her tonight.


    Eloise didn¡¯t want to make dinner, so she wanted to eat instant noodles for dinner.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 84 Move in and Live with me

    Chapter 84 Move in and Live with me


    Eloise paused, got up and opened the door.


    Before she could react, a small figure jumped in and hugged her thigh.


    Eloise hurriedly took him and saw Hector behind Solomon.


    "Miss Eloise!"


    Solomon looked happy, and Eloise knelt down to pick him up.


    She was stunned and looked at the two of them. Didn''t he go back? Eloise didn''t expect the two to


    "Miss Eloise, Solomon brought you a gift."


    "Really?" Eloise was a little surprised, and walked into the house holding Solomon, Hector also walked


    in from the outside and closed the door.


    Eloise put Solomon on the sofa, smiled and asked, "What gift did Solomon prepare for Miss Eloise?"


    Solomon looked at Hector.


    She saw a bag in Hector''s hand, and when he took it out, it was a portrait.


    The person in the portrait was Eloise.


    A hint of surprise shed in Eloise''s eyes, "Who painted this, so good."


    The person in the portrait was absolutely lifelike. And her manner was simr to Eloise. It was really


    pretty good.


    "Solomon painted it himself." Hector responded.


    For this painting, Solomon had been preparing for a long time. This was also the first time Solomon had


    painted for others. Hector was a little bit jealous of Eloise.


    Eloise was even more surprised when she heard that Solomon painted it. She looked at Solomon and


    said, "Wow! Solomon is really amazing!"


    Eloise really thought Solomon was great.


    At this age, other children were still ying in the mud!


    Solomon already knew how to control robots, and he was so good at drawing.


    Why was he so smart? Was he inherited from Hector?


    "Miss Eloise is beautiful, so Solomon can paint it beautifully!" Solomon said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Eloise also smiled.


    This little guy had a sweet mouth!


    Hector watched silently from the side. He was in a daze for a while. Sometimes Solomon''s expression


    was really simr to Eloise''s, especially the smiling bright eyes.


    The two looked like a mother and son.


    At this moment, Hector frowned slightly when he caught a glimpse of the steaming instant noodles on


    the table from the corner of his eyes.


    "You have this for dinner?"


    "Huh?" Eloise was taken aback, looking at the instant noodles on the table and suddenly understood,


    she said, "I am not very hungry, so I just eat something."


    "How do you know that Solomon and I won''te over tonight?" Hector asked.


    Eloise was embarrassed.


    She had just seen him and Reeva leave. How could Eloise think that he would bring Solomon over to


    here.


    Hector smiled, he put away the instant noodles, and said in a low and maic voice, "Even if you are


    alone, you can''t be so casual, I''ll call a takeaway!"


    Eloise nodded. There was nothing to eat at home, so they could only order takeaway.


    Solomon asked again, "Does Miss Eloise like this gift from Solomon?"


    "I like it very much." Eloise answered without hesitation.


    Eloise liked everything Solomon gave her, let alone such a beautiful painting. How could Eloise not like


    it?


    Solomon smiled happily. "Miss Eloise likes it. I thought you were angry with Solomon!"


    Eloise couldn''t help but wonder, "Why should I be angry with you?"


    Solomon blinked and looked at her, ¡°If you are not angry, why are you hiding this afternoon?"


    Solomon had always been remembering about what happened at noon. He always believed that he will


    not mistake people.


    Eloise was suddenly embarrassed. It turned out that Solomon thought she was angry and didn''t want to


    see him. But how did her exin it now? y stupid! She opened the mouth and said, "Afternoon?"


    "I saw you at the entrance of the mall this afternoon, but you disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    "Haha, which mall? I didn''t notice you."


    Hector was sitting on the side and he saw Eloise''s guilty conscience. A hint of smile shed his eyes.


    "I said Solomon was wrong. In the afternoon, my mother took him and Miss Reeva to go shopping. I


    happened to pick them up, so I heard Solomon said that he saw you."


    Hearing what he said, Eloise was stunned. It turned out that it was really his mother. He didn''t go


    shopping with Reeva, but picked them up. She misunderstood him.


    She coughed, pursed her lips, and said, "I was in the mall in the afternoon, but I didn''t see you guys...


    Maybe there are too many people, so I didn''t notice."


    Eloise didn''t flush and told a lie.


    Hector didn''t break through her and asked, "What are you doing around there?"


    "Look at the house and n to move out."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Eloise said while looking at the painting. She didn''t intend to hide it. Anyway, Hector would know it


    sooner orter.


    Hearing this, Hector suddenly understood. The Gardners and the Thompsons always came to harass


    her, and it was not good to continue to live here.


    And Solomon on the side heard that she was about to move out and immediately said, "Miss Eloise,


    you move in our house and live with me!"


    Eloise almost choked on her own saliva. She smiled awkwardly, "no...no, thank you Solomon."


    She didn¡¯t know her rtionship with Hector now. And if she really moves in, the condition will be more


    A frustration shed across Solomon''s face, and he had to look at his daddy. He suggested his daddy


    with eyes, ¡°Daddy, please persuade Miss Eloise! Let her move in to live with us so that Solomon can


    see her every day.¡±


    Hector smiled. He knew that Eloise would not move in to live with him, so he asked, "Has you found the


    house?"


    Eloise shook her head. Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but think of meeting Robbie today.


    Originally, the house she found was pretty good today except the price, but she didn¡¯t know the owner


    was Robbie.


    City J was big, but it was not so easy to find a suitable house. Eloise sighed and didn''t know when she


    could move out.


    Hector didn''t ask any more.


    When they waited for the takeout, Eloise and Solomon were looking at the painting. They were finding


    a ce to hang it.


    "Hang it in the living room or the room?"


    "Hang it in the room! When Miss Eloise goes to bed every day, you can think of Solomon when you see


    this painting."


    Eloise smiled, "Okay, just listen to Solomon."


    Hector looked at the two and walked to the balcony silently to call the assistant.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Hector said, "Help me find a suitable house for Eloise as soon


    as possible. Themunity must be safe and not let anyone outsidee in casually."


    "Yes, President." The assistant took the order.


    "After you find the house, buy it directly. You think about an idea to rend it to her at a low price. Don''t


    expose that I did it."


    "I see, President."

 Chapter 85 Did Good Things But didn’t Tell Her

    Chapter 85 Did Good Things But didn¡¯t Tell Her


    After hanging up the phone, the assistants couldn''t help but sigh. Their president was so kind to Miss


    Thompson. He didn''t dare to be sloppy, so he went to find a house immediately after receiving the


    order.


    After Eloise and Solomon in the room hung up the portrait, the takeaway arrived.


    After they finished meal, Hector and Solomon were about to leave, and Eloise sent them downstairs.


    Solomon hugged her and said, "Miss Eloise, it''s Solomon''s birthday the day after tomorrow. You must


    Eloise nodded. She naturally did not forget that the day after tomorrow was Solomon''s birthday.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Eloise will be there by then."


    "Hmm, see you Miss Eloise then."


    Solomon said goodbye to Eloise and followed Hector into the car.


    Eloise smiled and watched the two leave before returning to the upstairs.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Eloise received a call from an agent.


    "Hello, is it Miss Thompson?"


    "Hmm." Eloise replied, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Miss Thompson, I am an agent. I just saw the information you posted on the Inte. I just have a


    suitable house for you. Because thendlord is out of the country and the house is empty, it can be


    rented to you. If you have time, I can show you now."


    "Okay."


    Eloise did not refuse. Anyway, today was weekend and she had nothing to do now.


    After arriving at the ce as agreed, Eloise found out that this was a high-endmunity after the


    agent brought her here, which was a very famousmunity in City J.


    They took the elevator to the sixth floor, and the agent took out the key to open the door.


    "Miss Thompson, please."


    Eloise smiled and walked in.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    When she looked inside, she was a little surprised at the decoration style and well-equipped furniture.


    They were almost brand new.


    Although it was not very spacious, she felt veryfortable and warm.


    This was a hundred times better than Robbie¡¯s yesterday!


    However, the price... Eloise felt that it was definitely not cheap, so she cautiously asked, "Mr Booth,


    how much is the rent?"


    "Is Miss Thompson satisfied with it?"


    Eloise nodded. She was very satisfied, but she was afraid she can''t pay the rent.


    "If you are satisfied, three thousand a month."


    Hearing that, Eloise was a little surprised. Such a house only cost three thousand a month!


    The agent was afraid that she would be suspicious, so he exined, "This house has been empty for


    many years and has not been rented out. Now the owner is in urgent need of money abroad, so the


    rent is cheaper."


    Hearing this, Eloise suddenly understood.


    "That''s it!"


    To rent a house at three thousand a month was a little expensive for her, but it had a good transport


    service around themunity. It was very convenient to live here, and it also was very close to her


    The important thing was that this ce was safe. It was not easy for people from outside toe in.


    If she lives here, it is basically impossible for the Gardner family or the Thompson family to harass her.


    Eloise gritted her teeth and said, "Mr Booth, I have decided to rent this house."


    After all, it was impossible to find such a house at this price in this ce. At least four to five thousand


    rents were required to rent such a house.


    The agent breathed a sigh of relief as ifpleting the task, and Eloise signed him the same day.


    After they said goodbye to each other, the man took out his cell phone and called the assistant to


    report.


    After hanging up, the assistant reported it to Hector.


    "President, things are done, Miss Thompson has rented the house."


    "Yeah." Hector nodded and responded faintly.


    Rupert, who was beside them, asked in confusion, "What? Brother, did you find a house for my sister-


    inw?"


    Hector didn¡¯t answer him, indicating he guessed right.


    "Why don''t you bring her to live directly at home?"


    Hector nced at Rupert faintly as if he was looking at an idiot.


    How could Eloise be willing to move over to live with him.


    Rupert directly ignored his brother¡¯s eyes, and said grinningly, "Tsk, brother, I found out you seem to be


    a person when you are in love. Before, you help her find a job and now you help her find a house...


    Wait, You rent it to my sister-inw, but you didn¡¯t tell her again?"


    Rupert sighed. His brother was kind to his sister-inw, but he didn''t tell her. When will he get her!


    Master Rupert was very worried.


    Hector squinted slightly, watched him and said slowly, "You mean, I don''t look like a person if I don''t fall


    in love?"


    Rupert''s back stiffened, he wanted to nod and say yes! His elder brother was not like a human when he


    was in work!


    "Finish the project report for the development of thend in the north of the city. Hand it to me tonight."


    "Brother, I was wrong."


    Rupert wanted to cry.


    Hector nced at Rupert coldly, paused, and then said, "By the way, tomorrow is Solomon''s birthday. I


    will be very busy then. You go to bring Eloise in."


    "No problem, don''t worry, brother, I will take good care of my sister-inw. Can the report be dyed


    for a few days, right?"


    Hector said, "Go away."


    "okay!"


    ...


    Hector and Solomon didn''t go to Eloise tonight.


    Eloise guessed that they were busy preparing for the birthday party in advance, so she didn''t care.


    Because tomorrow was Monday, in order to attend Solomon''s birthday party, Eloise can only ask for


    time off, so she was now busy with her work at home.


    It wasn''t until early morning that Eloise turned off the lights and got ready to go to bed.


    She looked at the painting on the wall, a smile shed in her eyes, and her expression became gentle.


    Eloise said in her heart, ¡°Solomon, happy birthday!¡±


    ...


    In the afternoon, Eloise was packing things up.


    There was still a long time before the birthday party began. The house had been found and the contract


    had been signed. Eloise wanted to move in as she had time today.


    Seeing a lot of things on the ground, Eloise couldn''t help but rubbed her eyebrows. Moving house was


    really tiring.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang outside.


    Eloise opened the door and found that it was Rupert, who looked a little anxious.


    "Miss Thompson."


    Eloise was stunned, and asked suspiciously, "Master Rupert, why are you here?"


    She Invited him into the house. Because she was packing things, so the living room was messy. Eloise


    couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Thompson, what are you doing? Cleaning the house?"


    "No, I am moving house!"


    Rupert''s mouth twitched, "Today is Solomon''s birthday. Don¡¯t move house, go to the banquet with me


    first!"


    "But I still have a bunch of things to sort out. It''s still early, so don''t worry! Wait a moment, when I


    finished, I will go there."


    "It''s so easy, I''ll ask someone to help you move house."


    After that, Rupert dragged Eloise out without waiting for her to react.


    Rupert thought to himself, ¡®how can he not be anxious? Reeva will alsoe to the party tonight.¡¯

 Chapter 86 Solomon’s Birthday Party

    Chapter 86 Solomon¡¯s Birthday Party


    After dragging Eloise out, Rupert stuffed her into the car, then started the car and left themunity.


    In the car, Rupert called someone to ask theme over to pack up the things and move them to


    Eloise¡¯s new house.


    When he was in the office before, he knew from Hector¡¯s assistant where Eloise had moved, so without


    thinking about it, he told the address directly to the person on the other end of the phone.


    Eloise beside him paused slightly. After he hung up the phone, she asked in confusion, "Master Rupert,


    how do you know where I will move?"


    Rupert''s face became stiff, but it was only for a second, and then he smiled and exined, "Didn''t you


    tell me just now?"


    He couldn''t help feeling nervous. His brother was busy in finding Eloise a house. If he exposed it,


    Hector would kill him.


    Eloise was stunned. Did she say it just now? She remembered she didn¡¯t tell him.


    Rupert quickly changed the subject, "By the way, Miss Thompson, I tell you, Solomon''s birthday party


    is beautiful."


    "I''ve seen it before." Eloise replied casually.


    "Huh? Really?"


    Rupert was jealous. He just saw it for the first time today.


    As they talked, Eloise forgot the topic just now, and the car quickly arrived at the destination.


    In SD Clubhouse.


    Almost the same asst time, Eloise had been remodeled for about two hours, and when she came out


    again, she was totally different.


    Her original long straight hair was permed into curly hair. They scattered around the back of her neck


    casually. She wore a light make-up. The light blue evening dress, which looked very valuable, outlined


    her perfect figure, as if it were tailor-made for her. Although she was not as stunning asst time, but


    she still looked elegant and decent, and also impressed people.


    Looking at herself from head to foot, Eloise couldn''t help but say, "Master Rupert, why so exaggerated?


    I just go to a birthday party..."


    She didn¡¯t really like attending such asions, but today was Solomon''s birthday, so she had to go no


    matter what. At first she just nned to change clothes and put on a light make-up, and then go to see


    Solomon.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s not an exaggeration at all." Rupert said while sizing Eloise up.


    This was not just a birthday party. His parents were also there. This was the first time his sister-inw


    met them. Although his parents didn¡¯t pay much attention to appearance, it can¡¯t be sloppy.


    Besides, Reeva will be there at that time. Rupert couldn''t let his sister-inw be inferior to Reeva.


    Eloise naturally didn''t think so much. She was dressed up like this, so she followed Rupert to the


    birthday party.


    On the way, Hector called Rupert.


    Eloise couldn''t hear what he said. She only heard Rupert say, "Brother, don''t worry! I have picked


    Eloise up. We are on the way."


    They said a few more words. After hanging up the phone, Rupert smiled and said unhurriedly, "My


    brother really misses you all the time!"


    Eloise was suddenly embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a while. Looking out the window, her


    heartbeat beat faster involuntarily.


    ...


    At the banquet, the Rogers were all on the scene at this time, and they were entertaining the Lawsons.


    Reeva was dressed in a light pink evening dress. She looked gentle and smartly. She looked at


    Solomon and said with a smile, "Happy birthday Solomon!"


    With that, she couldn''t help but want to step forward and hug Solomon.


    Solomon nodded and responded politely, "Thank you, Miss Lawson."


    At this time, Hector came back after the call. Solomon ran over, and quietly avoided Reeva''s arms.


    Reeva was suddenly embarrassed. Solomon asked Hector excitedly, "Daddy, is Miss Eloise here?"


    "She was on the way."


    "Really? Then I can see her soon." Solomon was even more excited.


    "Yeah." Hector replied faintly.


    Reeva stood aside and clutched her fingers. Her nails sank deeply into the palms of her hands.


    Patriarch Rogers and Matriarch Rogers smiled helplessly, and then continued talking with the Lawson


    family.


    The guests gradually arrived. When Eloise and Rupert arrived at the banquet, it was already dark.


    The cruise ship was brightly lit. Although she had been there once before, Eloise was still a little


    surprised. The scene seemed to be more gorgeous than before.


    The guests gathered at the banquet, and they toasted each other. Nobledies and noblemen all were


    wearing gorgeous dresses.


    Eloise looked dazzled.


    When she and Hector entered the door, they immediately attracted the attention of a lot of people. A lot


    of nobledies came over and shouted happily.


    "Master Rupert, Master Rupert!"


    "Master Rupert, long time no see."


    "When will Master Rupert have time to have a meal together?"


    ...


    Rupert smiled and greeted everyone, "Everyone has fun tonight, I wille backter."


    After speaking, he led Eloise into the venue.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of admiration, and of course they also noticed Eloise next to him. They


    thought she was just Rupert''s new femalepanion.


    Many people know that Master Rupert changed female partners twice in three days, but thedies all


    felt it was not strange. Master Rupert was handsome, excellent, and suave, so it¡¯s okay to have more


    female partners. Everyone knew he was merely ying with them.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    So even if his femalepanion stood by his side, everyone dared to go up and flirt with him.


    As they walked into the banquet, many people came to greet Rupert.


    Eloise was deeply shocked, and she sighed, "Master Rupert is really popr!"


    Rupert smiled, "Miss Thompson, my brother is also very popr, but he is different from me. He is very


    dedicated."


    Hearing that, Eloise paused slightly. Somehow, she felt that Rupert''s words were like telling her,


    ¡°Hector only likes you.¡±


    The corners of her mouth twitched. What?


    They passed through the crowd and saw Solomon not far away. Hector stood beside him. He was


    dressed in a ck suit and looked very handsome. The handsome face of the man looked very


    indifferent. Even though he was far away, Eloise still felt the strong aura on him.


    Hector was talking to guests, and there were Patriarch Rogers, Matriarch Rogers, Reeva, her parents


    and her grandfather beside him.


    Eloise''s gaze paused slightly.


    She didn''t n to go there either. After all, she didn''t have any identity. She would find a time to talk to


    Solomon, and give him gifts by the way.


    Rupert also saw his brother and others. He said, "Miss Thompson, let''s go to my brother!"


    After speaking, Rupert took Eloise and wanted to go to them.


    "No, no, Master Rupert, you go over! I want to go around."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!